Anusandhan 2001 00 SrNo 18

Author(s): Shilchandrasuri
Publisher: Kalikal Sarvagya Shri Hemchandracharya Navam Janmashatabdi Smruti Sanskar Shikshannidhi Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/520518/1

Page #1
moharite saccavayaNassa palimaMthU (ThANaMgasutta, 529) anusaMdhAna 'ane jainasAhitya viSayaka saMpAdana, saMzodhana, mAhitI vagerenI patrikA 18 prAkRtabhASA zrI hemacandrAcArya Jein Education Interni harivallabha bhAyANIsmRti vizeSAMka- " saMpAdaka vijayazIlacandrasUri kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya navama janmazatAbdI smRti saMskAra zikSaNanidhi ahamadAbAda peligrary.org

Page #2
moharite saccavayaNassa palimaMthU ( ThANaMgasutta, 529) 'mukharatA satyavacananI vighAtaka che' anusaMdhAna prAkRtabhASA ane jainasAhitya viSayaka saMpAdana, saMzodhana, mAhitI vagerenI patrikA 18 harivallabha bhAyANI smRti vizeSAMka saMpAdaka vijayazIlacandrasUri -Dee..] zrIhemacandrAcArya kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya navama janmazatAbdI smRti saMskAra zikSaNanidhi ahamadAbAda 2001

Page #3
saMpAdaka : vijayazIlacandrasUri prakAzaka : kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya navama janmazatAbdI smRti saMskAra zikSaNanidhi, ahamadAbAda saMparka tathA prAptisthAna : kiMmata : mudraka : anusaMdhAna 18 paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA prAkRta grantha pariSad (Prakrit Text Society) . C/o. A. zrIvijayanemisUri jaina svAdhyAya mandira 12, bhagatabAga, jainanagara, navA zAradAmaMdira roDa, ANaMdajI kalyANajI peDhInI bAjumAM, amadAvAda - 380007 rU.100-00 prAptisthAna : sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra 112, hAthIkhAnA, ratanapola, amadAvAda - 380001 kriznA grAphiksa, kirITa harajIbhAI paTela 966, nAraNapurA jUnA gAma, amadAvAda - 380013 (phona : 7494393)

Page #4
ARE paNNiAyakI kAmakAjakIya zArakI piMgA harivallabha bhAyANI

Page #5
nivedana I.1993- e varSa. mane 'apabhraMza'no paricaya pAmavAnI jijJAsA jAgI. zrIbhAyANIsAhebane ghaNA saMkoca saha vAta karI. temaNe paLanAya vilamba vinA saptAhamAM 3-4 vakhata AvavAnuM UlaTabhera svIkAryu. e divaso cirasmaraNIya banI gayA. yogAnuyoge, e ja arasAmAM paM. zrIdalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyAne tathA bhAyANIsAhebane zrIhemacandrAcArya-candraka arpavAnuM goThavAyu. te mATe temaNe saMmati to ApI, paNa temane candrakamAM ke samArohamAM rasa na hato. temaNe to A miSe prAkRta ane jaina sAhityanI pravartamAna gati-vidhionI jANakArI vyApaka samudAyane satata maLatI rahe te mATe eka mAhitI-patrikA 'anusandhAna' evA nAme prakAzita karavA mATe bhArapUrvaka bhalAmaNa karI. meM ane hemacandrAcArya nidhie A vAtane vadhAvI lIdhI. ane 'anusandhAna'no prAraMbha thayo. adyAvadhi tenA mukhya sampAdaka, mArgadarzaka teo ja rahyA. chellA traNeka aMkothI vAraMvAra kahetA ke have AmAM mAjhaM nAma kamI karo. haM koI saMbhALato nathI, pachI nAma na zobhe. paNa emanA nAme je aneka lAbho maLe te zA mATe jatAM karIe ? eTale ame nAma rAkhyaM ja. paNa Aje to teo ApaNI sAthe nathI, ane amAre temano ja smaraNAMka karavo paDe che, e vAta kamane paNa svIkAravI paDe che. 'hemacandrAcArya nidhi'nA teo AdaraNIya svajana hatA, mArgadarzaka hatA. temaNe potAnA 'Studies in Desya Prakrit', 'apabhraMza vyAkaraNa-anuvAda' (hiMdI tathA gujarAtI), 'chandonuzAsana-anuvAda' ityAdi aneka graMthonA prakAzanano avasara A TrasTane Apyo che. AvA vizvavikhyAta bahuzruta vidvajjana ApaNI vacce nathI, e vAta atyaMta glAni ApanArI che. paraMtu kALasattA samakSa ApaNe nirupAya chIe. ___'anusandhAna'nI zodhayAtrA, vidvajjano tathA munivaronA sahayogI, AgaLa cAlu ja rAkhavAnI tamannA che. kadAca e ja sadgata bhAyANIjIne samucita smaraNAMjali banI raheze. vijayazIlacandrasUri

Page #6
18 23 anukrama 1. The Gandhari Prakrit Version of the Rhinoceros Sutra J.C. Wright 2. Merutunga and Vikrama A.K.Warder 16 Two Peculiar Usages of the Particle Kira/Kiri in Apabhramsa Herman Tieken 4. Retention of Medial Consonants in the Grammar of Ardhamagandhi by Hermann Jacobi K.R.Chandra 5. ajaya-, ajeya- and ajayya' M.A.Mehendale 6. On Restoring Corrupt Prakrit Verses V.M.Kulkarni 31 Some addenda et Corrigenda to the 'Glossary of Selected words of Ernst leumann's Die Avasyaka Erzalungen Thomas Oberlies 37 8. An Early Example of a Late Middle Indo-Aryan Post Position ? Paul Dundas 41 9. Hanumannatakam : Date and place of its Origin. Vijay Pandya 10. The two rare icons of Parshwa Yaksha Dr. Balaji Ganorkar 55 11. azvadhATI kAvya nIlAMjanA zAha 58 12. jayavaMtasUrikRta sImaMdharajina-caMdrAulA stavana jayaMta koThArI 13. madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsalekhananuM svarUpa balavaMta jAnI 14. zrIpArzvanAtha gIta muni jinasena vijaya 102 15. zrIgautamasvAmInI sajjhAya muni dharmakIrti vijaya 103 16. siddhazilA madhusUdana DhAMkI 104 17. jayavaMtasUrikRta zrIsImaMdharasvAmI lekha/patra pradyumnasUri 109 ___ 72 91

Page #7
18. zrIsiddhAcalatIrtha-caityaparipATI kartA : mAlazI nAgajI, saM.vijayazIlacandrasUri 117 19. AcArya haribhadra ane temano 'yogadRSTisumaccaya' graMtha nagIna je. zAha 188 20. TraMka noMdha vijayazIlacandrasUri 194 (1) vAcaka umAsvAtinAM be padya 194 (2) zrIhIravijayasUrijInA samAdhi-sthala viSe 195 (3) zrIyazovijaya vAcakanA pagalAM 198 (4) eka aprakaTa mUrtilekha 199 21. patracarcA (1) sArasvatollAsakAvyanA kartA jayaMta koThArI 200 (2) vihaMgAvalokana muni bhuvanacandra 202 vibhAga 2 : aMjali-lekho 22. nakhazikha vidyApuruSa muni bhuvanacandra 206 23. emAM be vAta che hasu yAjJika 208 24. virala vidyApuruSa kumArapAla desAI 224 25. vidyAno mojabharyo vyAsaMga jayaMta koThArI 229 26. agaNita paMkhIonA AzrayarUpa eka vaDalo jayaMta koThArI 27. aneka durghaTanAomAMthI sarjAyelI ghaTanA 247 28. vIsamI sadInA hemacandrAcArya sureza dalAla 263 29. harivallabha bhAyANInuM avasAna saMkalita 266 30. zrI bhAyANIsAhebanI ciravidAya vijayazIlacandrasUri 270 31. zrI jayaMta koThArInI paNa ciravidAya vijayazIlacandrasUri 271 32. jayaMta koThArInA 2 patro 272 33. DaoN. ha.bhAyANInAM prakAzita mukhya pustako . saMkalita 275 (1993 paryaMta) 34. keTalIka rasaprada mAhitI saMkalita -237 276

Page #8
THE GANDHARI PRAKRIT VERSION OF THE RHINOCEROS SUTRA J.C.WRIGHT* The earliest South Asian manuscripts, dating from about the first century AD, have been preserved in eastern Afghanistan, thanks to a local practice of interring them in jars when well past their prime. The Early Buddhist Manuscripts Project of the British Library and University of Washington (Seattle) has undertaken the task of unrolling, reconstructing, and deciphering some of these congealed birch-bark scrolls in Kharoshti script and Gandhari Prakrit orthography. Following closely upon his preliminary description of the British Library collection in Ancient Buddhist scrolls from Gandhara (Seattle and London, 1999), Richard Salomon has provided an edition together with excellent facsimile photographs, of one of the best preserved texts, a set of verses corresponding to Khaggavisanasutta, the Rhinoceros Sutra' of Khuddakanikaya. The survival of much of an Uddana, which for once provides a catchword index of each and every verse, and the use of fibre-optic light to reveal a few obscured syllables, have made possible a painstaking reconstruction of this Gandhari 'Khargavisana' text, relatively complete save for the disintegration of the third pada of most verses (where textual variation is particularly prevalent). It differs strikingly from the Pali 1. Richard Salomon, A Gandhari version of the Rhinoceros Sutra: British Library Kharosthi Fragment 5B. With a contribution by Andrew Glass. (Gandharan Buddhist Texts, 1), Seattle and London, 2000. Mr. Glass has contributed an imprtant analysis of Kharoshti written forms. Studies of fragments corresponding to texts from Ekottaragama, Dharmapada, Avadana, and Abhidharma are currently being prepared by other participants in the project.

Page #9
in many of its readings. The readings tend to agree with Sanskrit versions where available, and they seem to pose no very serious threat to the authenticity of the Pali tradition in this respect. On the other hand, the very different arrangement of the verses in the Gandhari text may be evidence of an early stage in the process of compilation.? An impression of homogeneity, and an objection to the reconstruction of an Urtext, at least in the present state of knowledge, have made Salomon disinclined to pursue this aspect of the matter. He writes (p.41) of the 'repetitive character of the poem as a whole, which develops over and over in different terms the same basic themes of the benefits of solitude and the necessity of choosing one's companions carefully. One can, however, identify three different types of verse, which are unlikely to have originated in one burst of poetic inspiration: (1) About a third of the verses are constructed with gerunds, after the manner of the notably anomalous distich Pa[li] 11-12 (=Suttanipata 45-46), Ga[ndhari] 25-26: abhibhuyya ... careyya; (raja va ratham) pahaya ... eko care (khaggavisanakappo). This is unique among the verses also in that the syntax explicitly relates the rhinoceros image to the verb care alone, and it has a respectably ancient pedigree as Dhammapada 328-329 ...eko care (matang'aranne va nago). The Dhp version is more cogent, for there the image of a retiring king in one pada clarifies the image of the ousted leader of a herd of elephants in the 2. 'Whereas P[ali Khaggavisana ) is the outcome of a long tradition of standardization and canonization, G[andhari Khargavisana] is a single early testimony of what would be, at best, an early stage in the same processes' (Salomon, p.48). Like Salomon (p.47), one would no longer entertain the thought that the deliberately repetitive Sanskrit version might reflect an early stage of development.

Page #10
other; it has no bearing on the rhinoceros image. (2) About half of the verses are constructed with adjectival phrases (including participles, gerunds combined with adjectives, and adjectives plus hutva/bhavitva), where one may have to infer, from the analogy of the Dhp verses, that the rhinoceros image relates only to the verb care (and not, for example, to saccavadi eko care in Pa. 25, Ga. 10); or where one may gather, from the verse as a whole, that the rhinoceros is depicted as a ferocious and a peace-loving creature, equally comparable with the lion and the deer. (3) Half a dozen verses, including two that provide the text with a framework (Pa. 1 and 41; Ga. 1 and 39), contrive to relate the image clearly to care alone by avoiding any syntactic relationship between it and the first three padas. Despite Norman, The group of discourses, 1992, 6, an elephant verse Pa. 19, Ga. 32 will belong here (since it has the same construction as the lion verse Pa. 38, Ga. 22): 'as an elephant (wanders) leaving the herds ... one should wander in the forest; one should go one's way alone like the rhinoceros'. Salomon rightly urges the rendering 'Rhinoceros' for 'Khargavisana', in preference to 'Rhinoceros Horn', so that the wording of the refrain eko care Khaggavisana kappo may basically convey a recommendation to go one's way unconcerned after the manner of the grazing rhinoceros. He is willing to concede a fundamentally punning intent, although this would obscure both the image of the solitary grazing rhinoceros and (if it occurs at all outside the imagination of later compilers and commentators) that of the uniqueness of the Indian rhinoceros's horn. . The rhetorical figure based on the ambiguity of the verb car-'to go one's way' and 'to graze' is clear; and, wrong though the Niddesa's explanation may be, there was no need to make 3.'I prefer to solve, or perhaps avoid, the problem by declaring that ... the ambiguity is perhaps an intentional and creative one.' (p. 13).

Page #11
nonsense of it, as the later commentators appear to have done, by correlating 'like it' in the phrase 'go his way like it with 'horn' rather than with "rhinoceros' (Nidd II EEUR 129): yatha khaggassa nama visanam ekam hoti adutiyam, evam eva so paccekabuddho takkappo tassadiso tappatibhago ... eko adutiyo muttabandhano samma loke carati. *As the rhinoceros has one single horn, so he, being individually enlightened, should go his way in life properly, like it, as one single individual rid-of-encumbrances'. The syntax would readily confuse later commentators. It is an interesting attestation of the correlation of tat- in the posterior clause with the genitive khaggassa as the logical subject of the prior clause, for it is not obvious how the horn could share with the individual either the quality of lack of encumbrance or non-attachment. Nor does the Niddesa's explanation of -kalpa as 'like, having its qualities in a high degree't support the idea that the ascetic's 'loneness' is being compared with the horn's 'uniqueness'. The Niddesa can be attempting to combine the text's rational meaning with its explanation of the word khaggavisana 'rhinoceros' as 'onehorned khagga', hence 'he should be minimally encumbered like the one-horned rhinoceros'. This agrees with the opening verses of both the Pali and the Gandhari, which proscribe, not the society of one companion, but that of a plurality of companions. Nevertheless, it is an error, for the verb care shows that the idea of solitary perambulation is paramount. Niddesa's postulation of a neuter visana is as implausible as its gloss 'one single horn'. Feminine visana, possibly also visanaka (Whitney-Lanman, ad AV 6.44.3), was used to denote 'hartshorn as a medicinal substance (AV 3.7.1), with explicit etymological reference to the fact that the antlers are 4. yatha atilonam vuccati lonakappo....

Page #12
5 regularly shed (AV 6.121.1). The word seems to have been distinct from cattle horn (svayamsrasta gosrnga in Kaus.), and at that stage would seem to lack any obvious reference to the number of horns. The comparison (in the verse Pa. 5, Ga. 5) of the rhinoceros-like solitary ascetic with a free-roaming deer is somewhat inapt (given the deer's gregarious nature), but could have been prompted by an inevitable association of the animal's name with visana, since the image of a fleetfooted deer is specifically invoked in connection with hartshorn in AV 3.7.1(harinasya raghusyado 'dhi sirsani bhesajam, sa... visanaya... aninasat). Variations on the theme, comparisons with a single lion and a single elephant in subsequent verses, share the same defect, but lack the etymological pretext. Such evidence as there is (Mayrhofer, EWA, I, 443f.) suggests that there was an indigenous word for 'rhinoceros', of which NPers. karg, kargadan (Steingass), karkadan (EWA), Greek kar[k]azonos," Ga. khargavis[a]na and Skt. khadga, khadgavisana are all adaptations. This tends to imply that visana was introduced into the animal's name by analogy with antler mythology; and Gandhari (with its voiced sibilants) would be the likely source of the Persian and Greek. The name would be on a par with mrganabhi (and Mh. Pkt. migapuccha: BSOAS, 62, 1999, 533f.), signifying either the musk-deer or musk itself. It could be the verse Pa. 15 evam dutiyena saha..., with the sentiment 'two is a crowd', that inspired the Niddesa's etymology based on 'visanam ekam adutiyam'. It occurs as Ga. 40, a final stanza that served to sum up the import of the 5. Read kar[g]azonos for attested karta? On such evidence, Salomon's insistence on 'expected khagga' (p.77, etc.) in lieu of attested Ga. kharga needs to be modified. The PTS Dictionary cited the word as feminine khaggavisana 'rhinoceros's horn': but there is no point in accepting the commentator's interpretation, while rejecting the imagined neuter visana 'horn' on which they based it.

Page #13
6 text as a whole (as Salomon observes, p.187). In the Pali, the verse has been appended instead to Pa. 14 (pabhassarani ... duve), but there it would be intrusive, since Ga. 16-17 (Pa. 14 and 16) will have been placed together on the strength of their identical structure (disva, eko care) and their inclusion of the basically synonymous words prabhasvara and citra." In that case, a naive arrangement of the material in Gandhari (two simple groupings: twice *dispa in Ga. 16-17; and thrice *sahaya- in 25-27) contrasts with a sophisticated arrangement in Pali, where a new juxtaposition of disva ... duve with dutiyena saha... pekkhamano (Pa. 14-15) is used as a bridge linking the sahaya verses (11-13) with a new pair of kamagunesu verses (16-17): Pa. 11-13 sahaya ... pahaya disva... duve Pa. 14 Pa. 15 dutiyena saha... pekkhamano kamagunesu disva Pa. 16 Pa. 17 kamagunesu disva (not in Ga.) The appearance of Pa. 15 after 14 (so separating 13 sahayafrom 15 saha, and 14 pabhassarani from 16 citra) is surprising, but it is at least consistent with the introduction of the new item 17 after 16. The reason for connecting 14 with 16 (synonyms pabhassara and citra, reinforcing disva) would seem to have been forgotten, just as 15, the basis of Niddesa's explanation of khaggavisana, has lost its status as part of the text's framework. ...3 6. As catchword for Ga. 16 *dispa suvarnasa ..., the Uddana used the significant term prabhasvarani; but for Ga. 17 kama hi citra it probably had kama (Salomon, p.193f), in keeping with its more normal practice of using the first word or phrase of the verse. Ga. 25-27, the three sahaya- verses, are also identified by their openings. Salomon considers * dispa a plausible conjecture, in lieu of expected -spa or -spa, on the strength of a possible trace of such a spelling in Ga. 17c, but he admits that the evidence, a remnant on the edge of a fragment, is far from compelling. Ga. 25-27 Ga.16 Ga.40 Ga. 17

Page #14
7 The original pair, Pa.14 and 16, Ga. 16-17, with their observation (disva) of clashing bangles and vain pleasures, and with eko care as the lesson to be drawn from them, are akin to the old Nidarsana figure, notably Bhatti's avagamayann iva pasyatah (where the calming of the raging sea is conveying a moral lesson to onlookers). Pa. 15, Ga. 40, on the other hand, is somewhat different. No doubt its first word evam has been utilized by the compilers, as Norman and Salomon suggest, to link this verse with what goes before, but that would not be its original function within the verse. From some quarrel that has been observed (evam), but is not described, one inference is drawn in the first three padas (evam... mam' assa 'the same would happen to me'), and another in the fourth (eko care). Besides, the participle pekkhamano in Pa. 15 is an interloper among the surrounding Pali gerunds. A tendency, common to both versions, to group certain gerundial constructions together may support the claim of the distich Pa. 11-12 to have had a seminal role in the evolution of the text. In Pa. 10-20, almost a dozen gerund-based verses cluster around the distich 11-12 and the disva group Pa. 14-17. In the Gandhari, a group of five that includes the two *dispa verses is soon followed by a group of four that includes the distich Pa. 1112. There is another interloper in Pa. 10-20. Pa. 19 is one of the half dozen verses that avoid any syntactic link with the three padas (vihare... care: its gerund is incidental to the comparison nago va). The juxtaposition of Pa. 18-19 will reflect the fact that these verses correspond to Ga. 31-32, and were already paired at an earlier stage of compilation. Otherwise the three syntactic types are fairly randomly distributed in both texts. Salomon observes a 'pattern of interrelationship and influence' (p.17f.) between the Gandhari text, the Dharmapada

Page #15
and Sn. Atthakavagga. The reading in Ga. 20b (*jalam ... saunto), as against Pa. 28b (jalam va bhetva salil ambucari), has indeed probably been altered, possibly on the model of sakunto jalamutto va in Dhp 174c, as Salomon implies, p.149. The occurrence in Sn 971f. of phrases corresponding to the two variant readings of one verse, Ga. 28ab oksitacakhu yasacari gramo gutimdriyo ... and Pa. 29ab okkhittacakkhu na ca padalolo guttindriyo ..., implies that the Gandhari has inaccurately adapted Sn's gutto yatacari game, in preference to the expression padalolo. When it is a question of the arrangement of verses, however, the contiguity of two similar phrases in Dhp 331bc and Ga. 34f. contrasts with their arbitary dispersal in Pa. 8 and 40. The fact that Sn774ab shares phrases with both Pa. 31 and 23, which are contiguous in Ga. 12-13, could similarly be an indication that the more original sequence is preserved in the Gandhari and in Athakavagga. Of a couple of items of vocabulary that Ga. alone shares with Dhp, one is the Uddana keyword oharina for Ga. 19 (Salomon, pp. 37, 194). Judging by the catchwords in -ana that have been reconstructed for Ga. 2 and 9, this oharina would stand for the *oharana that is appropriate to the reading of Pa. 30, and not to that of Ga. 19. Salomon has shown that the copyist has in effect substituted oharinam, the initial word of the second pada of Dhp 346. This procedure may have been encouraged by the Ga. readings: its first pada begins with an apparently irrelevant osadaita, but its second has osina. The significant feature here is the dispersed occurrence in Pa. 10ab and 30ab of two versions of the one hemistich of Ga. 19ab and the Sanskritized Mahavastu: Pa. 10 oropayitva gihivyanjanani samsinapatto yatha kovidaro, chetvana viro gihibandhanani eko care khaggavisanakappo.

Page #16
9 Pa. 30 oharayitva gihivyanjanani samchinnapatto yatha parichatto, kasayavattho abhinikkhamitva eko care khaggavisanakappo. Ga. 19 osadaita gihivimjanani osinapatro yasa kovirado, ka[sa... ...]. Skt. 4 otarayitva grhivyanjanani samsirnapatro yatha paripatro, kasayavastro abhiniskramitva eko care khadgavisanakalpo. In Ga. osinapatro, according to Salomon (p. 147f.), 'the scribe originally wrote a, or perhaps rather sa', but it is hard to agree, especially with the contention that the downward extension of the letter (a regular feature of pada-initial syllables) is a secondary addition. From the facsimiles, one might rather infer that someone had heavily overwritten an original osinapatro so as to read asinapatro 'not devoid of leaves'. This (with *asina- or asirna-) would be an emendation of Pa. 30, following the Niddesa's forced explanation of its reading samchannapatto as 'leaf-covered'. The scribe's original graph osina-, which no doubt prompted the alliterative osadaita, would intend *avasina- or avasirna in agreement with Pa. 10, where the Niddesa reads samchinna-, understood as 'fallen'. The Pa. 10 variant readings samhinapatto (Cb: altered to samsina-) and sambhinnapatto (Ba) have clearly a similar aim. The Ga. text seems certain to be more original in having only one verse. The construction of Pa. 10 samchinna- ... chetvana and Pa. 30 samchanna- ... parichatto kasayavattho presupposes the correctness of the Niddesa readings; but the Pa. 10 version oropayitva gihivyanjanani ... chetvana viro gihibandhanani is repetitious and (like its use of samchinna-)

Page #17
10 unlikely to be original. There is no similar objection to Pa. 30 samchannapatto yatha parichatto, providing one does not like Niddesa, try to explain it with *pattasamchadita 'leaf covered'. Here Norman (in The Group of discourses, II, PTS, 1992) opted for samchanna- as <*samsanna 'fallen' (E samchinna-). The coincidence with AV parnasada 'leaf-fall' is indeed notable: the form pannasata in Pali prose shows a necessary defensive retroflexion (via *-sada). Construed also as equivalent to channapatto 'with its leaves hidden from view' (referring to a parichatta 'shady tree' out of season), it would constitute a clever play on the word chad- in combination with vyanjanani 'manifestations'. The poet has succeeded in contriving a pun on *sannapatra and channa/vyakta. This would lead to difficulty, when sad- developed into sad- (and sat -), and makes it likely that Pa. 10 is basically a drastic emendation using samchinna. It is doubtful whether Niddesa and Ga. 19 were right to identify the shady tree of Pa. 30 (parichatta) with the kovidara of Pa. 10. This specification was presumably added in order to support the reading samchinna- 'shorn', for the leaves of Bauhinia species have practical uses (G. Watt, The commercial products of India, London, 1908, 122), and these could lead to denudation. In Pa. 10, Norman opted for samsina- as < samsirna 'fallen'. The form -sina occurs, however, only in Cb (emending samhina), in the Niddesa (Thai ed. sina for Se sinna), and in Ga. in the alliteration osad- / osi-. Its reading osadaita may be derived from the attested word apasataya- 'despatch' AV, Pali sate- 'dispel' (again an instance of defensive retroflexion). Since the gloss samsirna 'fallen' in Skt. 4 shares the semantic artificiality of Niddesa's samchinna 'fallen', it seems probable that it is a back-formation from Prakrit sina 'fallen' (whose existence is possibly confirmed by these Pa. and Ga. readings: cf. CDIAL, 12494, and EWA, II, 607). Association .

Page #18
11 of osadaya- with osina in Ga. would seem to be a sign of the collision of sat-'cut off' with suppletive sad- / si- 'fall' that is registered in Panini. A total of 40 verses seems to have been a common aim of the compilers. Salomon has shown (p.197f.), as best possible in the fragmentary state of the manuscript, that the Gandhari text indeed had 40. It could justify this with a 40unit Uddana which, on the evidence of *oharana as catchword for Ga. 19, reflects an older stratum than the text to which is appended. The Pali Apadana, deemed to be a later compilation, has 42 by conflating the Gandhari reading of an initial title-verse with that of Sn.? That Sn has 41 could be precisely due to its duplication of the samchanna verse, upsetting the neat total that has otherwise been achieved by including four verses that are not found in the Gandhari. The Gandhari, on the other hand, reaches 40 owing to its duplications of Pa. 22 (Ga. 33 and 38) and 26 (Ga. 6 and 18), both of which seem rather clearly to be induced by accidents of graphic corruption; and by virtue of a more creative triplication of the title-verse (Ga. 1, 14 and 23). As Pa. 1, the verse combines a non-violence' hemistich with a celibacy hemistich, so that there is an effective antithesis between kindness to all (sabbesu bhutesu) and attachment to none (kuto sahayam). In Ga. 1, the non-violence is repetitiously combined with benevolence (* metrena cittena hitanukampi) In Ga.14 and 23, religious instruction is enjoined along with the isolation, but that is neither logical nor really in the spirit of the text. Since 23c seems to have had * na icheya putram like Skt. 11, possibly 14c has rather *natim na icheya in 14c like Skt. 12. Salomon however, is unwilling (p. 41) to draw any such conclusions about duplication from the evidence, or 7. Salomon (p.116f.) calls it 'title line', since the Gandhari copyist wrote it separately, as his reaction to the lack of an individual title.

Page #19
(p. 46) even to admit graphic corruption as a factor. The Sanskrit text converts the 'non-violence' title-verse into a complete framework, with Ga. 1 merged with 36ab (Pa. 39ab) and inflated into two verses, Skt. 2-3; and with Pa. 1cd (via Ga. 14cd *natim and 23cd *putram?) merged with Ga. 3ab and equally facilely reduplicated as its concluding verses, Skt. 11-12. The former pair are emboxed within verses which seem to emphasize the power of the animal (thamabalupapanno, oharayitva, sandalayitva) as a metaphor for the power of asceticism. The prominence given to this complex notion, the antithesis of peaceful isolation, could be a symptom of its relative lateness. The material is more miscellaneously incorporated in Ga. and Pa. (Skt. 1 corresponding to Pa. 34, Ga. 11; and Skt. 4-5 corresponding to Pa. 30 + 28, Ga. 19-20). 12 Neither Senart nor Salomon has recognized that in Skt. 5 the words sikhir yatha bhasmani ekacari (kasayavastro abhiniskramitva) must have the sense 'like a solitary ascetic (covered) in ash'.' The loose locative bhasmani would reflect the commentary's misunderstanding of the Pali version's compound salil'ambucari 'sea-fish' (Pa. 28b jalam va bhetva salil'ambucari) as containing a locative. For salila as 'salt water', cf. Thieme's discussion in his Kl. Schr., I, 178f. The 8. Ga. 36ab1cd and Ga. lab (banally duplicated) yield Skt. 2(*maitram maitrena...) and 3 (sarvesu ...) respectively, in effect conflating Ga. 36, Pa. 39 (mettam sabbena) with Ga. 1 (*sarvesu ..., **** metrena...). Cf. Salomon, p.39f. 9. Senart (Le Mahavastu, 1882, I, 630) thought of sikhin 'fire', Salomon (p. 149f.) of 'peacock', etc.; but neither is able to relate this to the rest of the Sanskrit pada. The basic adjective sikhin 'wearing a topknot' is elsewhere correlated with munda, jatila, etc., and it can denote a Brahmin sage (in Brahmopanisad) or one of the Tathagatas. Pj II 115 has nadisalile ambucari. This fits the syntax almost as badly as the mechanical salila udakam + ambucari maccho of Niddesa (N II E 274+95), which makes no sense grammatically (and so may as well reflect an original correct gloss *salila-maccho as anything else). ...

Page #20
13 intention of the Niddesa is unclear, but it does not construe salila- as an implausible locative. The problem is reminiscent of matang' aranne va 'as in an elephant-forest' in Dhp 329. For this, Norman, The word of the doctrine, PTS, 1997, 141, prefers the commentators' nominative matango... nago, although his explanation 'matanga is a particular sort of elephant' contradicts his 'naga is a special sort of elephant' at Dhp 320. He reverses both Ps, where matanga is taken to be the generic term and the word-order is corrected to nago va, and Dhp-a, where the issue is complicated with a popular etymology (... matango ti laddhanamo... ayam hatthinago') and the problem of word-order is evaded. (In Dhp 322., however, according to Dhp-a 'mahanaga ti... mahahatthino', naga is generic.) Hypermetric matang' aranne looks like a misguided emendation of *gaj 'aranne, that seeks to improve upon the tautological reading *gaj[o] ... nago. Li Ga. 20b seems to have felt obliged to replace the fish of Pa. 28b with a * balo saumto 'youngbird', whose tristubh-ending scansion would mimic, and hence support, that of Pa. 28a samyojanani (for which Skt. grhivyamjanani and Ga. gihibamdhan[a]ni, as in Pa. 10a and 30a, would then be prosodic emendations, less appropriate to the rhinoceros metaphor). Salomon postulates instead an improbable phrase jalam ... balam'strongnet' (p.149), but the metre of Ga. 20b (j[a]lam yas[a] bhitv[a] balam sau[m]to) would still be corrupt (even if the compounding error, yasa for Pali va, is disregarded); and the word-order would be awkward. The passage Ja V 268, 15*, to which he refers for the adjective, is presumably to be read as sama ca sona sabala ca gijjha (with sabala as another inauspicious colour), as apparently conjectured instead of ca bala in Bd and as translated by H. T. Francis (sabala 'with ravens too'). A spelling like balam for nominative balo cannot be ruled out (p.95). The 12-verse Sanskrit text has been understood to at

Page #21
14 test 500 verses, but appears rather to survive as a demonstration that any given gatha involving khadgavisana might be multiplied with slight variations in order to provide individual enlightenment for 500 'Pratyekabuddhas': sarva khadgavisana-gatha vistarena kartavya. pancanam pratyekabuddhasatanam eka-eka gatha. The instruction that the text can be expanded in this way justifies neither the inference that all 500 verses were already in existence nor N. A. Jayawickrama's idea that the specimen dozen verses might be evidence of an original nucleus. Certainly it does not justify his imputation of a title 'Khadgavisanagatha' to the Sanskrit text (Univ. of Ceylon Review, 1949, 120, = Pali Buddhist Review, 1977, 23), which leads to Salomon's suggestion (p.10) that Ga. might have borne such a title. The view that paccekabuddha represents original "pratyayabuddha / patteyabuddha' is cited non-committally by Salomon (p. 9, n., referring to Norman, Coll. papers, II, 233ff.). The evidence, however, points rather strongly in the opposite direction. De Jong, in his discussion of the Chinese renderings (The Eastern Buddhist, Oct. 1977, 173f.) was insistent that the transcription yuan-i-chueh must be more original than yuan-chueh, i.e. that something interpreted as preceded any notion pratyaya-eka-buddha of pratyayabuddha; and that the basis for this would be the eminently appropriate term pratyeka (rather than *pratyayika, which in any case would give the inappropriate sense 'reliable'). Despite Norman, the aberrant palatalization in Prakrit patteya < pratyaya is rather a matter of dissimilation in that particular word (and no more evidence of a non-palatalizing dialect than dosina < jyotsna, where -ts- may be subject to palatalization, or addhabhavi, which is clearly <*abbhabhavi). Sanskrit pratyayabuddha (patteyabuddha, yuan-chueh) would have been substituted for pratyekabuddha, on the assumption that paccekabodhi 'individual enlightenment' (Salomon, p.8)

Page #22
15 required pratyaya 'an external cause' (Norman, op. cit., 244). The distinction that attested Gandhari orthographies make between prace'a pratyaya and pracagabudha pratyeka-buddha could be an indication that the confusion was restricted to Sanskrit (and hence also Jain Prakrit and Chinese) sources. = The remarkable success of the rescue and conservation by British Library staff, and of the decipherment and reconstruction by the team in Seattle, holds a promise of yet more revolutionary insights into the construction and meaning of the earliest Buddhist texts, with opportunities to identify more certainly, and to appreciate more directly, the intentions and skills of the poets. PROFESSOR J. C. WRIGHT c/o SOUTH ASIA DEPT., SOAS, THORNHAUGH ST., RUSSELL SQ. LONDON WCIH OXG. -

Page #23
MERUTUNGA AND VIKRAMA A.K.WARDER* Merutunga, after introductory verses, begins his Prabandhacintamani (completed in 1306 A.D.) with Vikramarka or Vikrama or Vikramaditya (names used interchangeably). After a series of anecdotes, including his being consecrated king in Avanti, we read that the samvatsara era of Vikramaditya has prevailed in the world since his death (C.H. Tawney's translation p.14). Merutunga then gives many dates in years of Vikramaditya, beginning with that of Vanaraja Capotkata (V.S. 802, Tawney p.18). (Satavahana, however, though his brief story is placed immediately after that of Vikramaditya, but not connected with it, is not given any date.) The apparently chronological arrangement, with many precise V.S. dates, continues until the end of chapter IV, on Vastupala, who is said to have begun a pilgrimage in V.S. 1277 (Tawney p. 157). The last (fifth) chapter of Merutunga is a miscellaneous supplement of mostly undated anecdotes not in chronological order (unplaceable, evidently, in chapters I to IV). But one date does appear, that of the destruction of Valabhi by the mlecchas, after they killed King Siladitya (sic). It is 375 years after Vikrama (Tawney p.176). This is most extraordinary, because it would correspond to about 316 A.D., long before the Arabs invaded Sindhu, let alone Saurastra (Merutunga probably did not place this story in his chronological narrative precisely because it did not seem to fit; he apparently took the story from Jinabhadra II ---Indian Kavya Literature Vol. VII 86918, from Jinavijaya). Tawney in a footnote on p. 175 notes the date from Miss Duff as 'probably 766 A.D.' for the overthrow of the Valabhi dynasty. Usually the event is

Page #24
17 dated as c. 770 A.D. So the year 375 cannot be a V.S. date if counted from 58 B.C. However it fits perfectly if taken as a Vikramaditya Gupta date, i.e. a date after Candra II Gupta, known to have called himself Vikramaditya, usually supposed to have killed the Saka about 395 A.D. (395+375 = 770, or 391+375 = 766 for Miss Duff's date). This is further confirmation, from a most unexpected source, of our conclusion given in Indian Kavya Literature Vol. VI, pp. 54ff., that the era of 58 B.C., earlier called krta or vikrama, was, only after the 10th century A.D., confused with the date of Vikramaditya (Gupta). Thus the history of India came to be rewritten. The restoration of the true chronology shows that Vikramaditya fits just after the end of the Purana lists of kings, i.e. after Pravira (= Pravarasena I Vakataka, Pargiter, The Purana Text of the Dynasties of the Kali Age, p.50 and his introductory note on p.48; Pravira is called son of Vindhyasakti and followed by his own four sons ... among whom we know the empire was divided) and after unnamed Guptas (Pargiter p. 53 and his Introduction p. xii = Candra I). Equally Vikramaditya fits in Jaina tradition after the teachers of Hemacandra's Parisistaparvan. Incidentally those who question the dating of Asoka Maurya in the 3rd century B.C. may refer to Indian Kavya Literature Vol. VII 97177 for the Chinese synchronisms which confirm it via the Mahavansa. BS A. K. WARDER APT. 306, 2045 LAKESHORE BOULEVARD WEST TORONTO M8V 276, CANADA

Page #25
Two PECULIAR USAGES OF THE PARTICLE kira/kiri IN APABHRANSA HERMAN TIEKEN* 1. Introduction The Sanskrit particle kila has been studied in considerable detail, first by Emeneau (1969) and Ickler (1976) and after them by van Daalen (1988). Where Emeneau distinguished one function of kila and Ickler two, van Daalen recognized as many as four. Whatever is exactly the case here, in most contexts of kila, if not all of them, we seem to be dealing with a speaker who wants to convey the idea that he is only passing on a message or is affecting to do so. The speaker himself would not have the slightest idea or cannot think of any good reason as to why things are the way he is reporting them to be. The above-mentioned studies of kila were restricted to (Vedic) Sanskrit, the dramatic Prakrits and Pali. Apabhraisa material has not been considered so far. In what follows I would like to present some findings from Apabhramsa. I would like in particular to draw attention to two usages of kira (or kiri) in Apabhramsa, which, though otherwise "regular", seem to be peculiar of that dialect. 2. kira in combination with an interrogative pronoun What immediately strikes the eye are the many instances in Apabhramsa of kira in combination with an interrogative pronoun, in particular so in the Harivamsapurana. In this text this combination accounts for altogether 18 of the 28 instances

Page #26
19 in the passages edited by Alsdorf.' One example is 89.12.9: rappijjai kim kira kaminihim vaisiyamandiracudamanihin, How is it possible to entertain a passion for women, who are the crest-jewels of the brothels ?; or 89.12.12: parigaliyamuttasoniyajalena kim kijjai kira soniyalena, What does one expect from a woman's belly, which is leaking blood and urine ? In both instances we are dealing with rhetorical questions. The speakers obviously want to convey the idea that they fail to understand why a man falls in love with a woman. Similarly, the expected answer to the question dhammen vinu kahim kira sukiu kammu (84.1.7)"where does one find a good deed without Dharma?" is nowhere". In 88.4.6: ajja vi kira tuhum kain ciravahi "Why are you still hesitating ?" the speaker wants to express that he does not understand the hesitation. These instances of kira seem to fall within the range of the functions recognized for Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali. However, what seems to be peculiar of Apabhramsa or at least of the Harivamsapurana, is the frequency of the combination of kira with an interrogative pronoun. Admittedly, Emeneau, Ickler, and van Daalen do not provide information on the frequency of the different types of contexts of the particle. However, going by the cursory treatment accorded by these scholars to kila with an interrogative pronoun one might conclude that in their sources the combination was not very frequent or, 1. kim kira in 83.3.11, 85.8.7, 88.12.6, 89.8.9, 89.12.9, 89.12.12, 89.13, 90.2.7, 92.12.11, 92.13.2, ko kira in 83.8.8, 85.1.11, kira ko in 85.8.6, kira tuhum ka im 88.4.6, kira kasu 85.7.8., kahim kira 84.1.7, 89.7.9, kavana kira 87.16.5

Page #27
20 at least, did not strike them as so.2 3. kira in comparisons In the texts published in the anthology Gurjararasavali I have found three instances of kiri in comparisons. The first instance to be discussed is from the Virataparva, lines 337-8: etalai susarma dali dhola vajaim jane asadhu kiri meha gajai In the meantime in Susarma's army the drums were beaten: it sounded like the thundering clouds in the month of Asadha. Here kiri is found side by side with jane "as if, as it were". However in Vidyavilasapavadu, lines 67-70, it is found on its own instead of jane (beside jane, note also jisya and jima): adhara suram ga jisya paravali sarala sukomala baha pina payohara atihim manohara jane amiyapavaha urayugala kiri kadalithambha caranakamala sukumala mayagala jima malhamti calai bolai vayana rasala, Her lips are red (lit. of a good colour) like (jisya) coral, her arms straight and tender, her thick round breasts lovely like (jane) a stream of nectar, her pair of thighs [like] (kiri) the 2. Emeneau (1969: 251) refers to Chandogya Upanis ad 4.14.2: kim nu somya kila te 'vocann iti. This passage turns up again with Ickler (1976: 86), who queries the possibility of a substitution of original khalu by kila. Van Daalen (1988: 125-6 and 136, note 66) refers besides to katham adyapi viprakrstatamah kila prabodhakalah in Bhavabhuti's Mahavircarita (6,7+) and an instance of kim nama kir 'tam from Jataka 2.63.21. Other instances of kira in combination with an interrogative are found in, for instance, Sattasai 773 (kamalayarana unho hemamto sialo janavayassa/ ko kira bhinnasahavam janai paramatthayam loe), Setubandha 3,56 (samuhamiliekkamekke ko ira asannasamsaammi sahao ...), 4,62 (kaha ira sakajjakusala ...), and Samdesarasaka 154 (hiyau na kina kiri phuttau nam vajjihi ghadiu).

Page #28
21 stems of the plantain plant, her lotus-feet tender, she swings her hips like (jima) an elephant, she speaks words full of love. The other instance is found again in the Virataparva (line 420): disai nahim bhuim kiri niri budi, The earth has disappeared as if it has been submerged in the water. Again, the function of kiri in these instances agrees with the ones established for Sanskrit. With kiri the poet (or the speaker) seems to emphasize that he is merely repeating common poetic images or descriptions. What is exceptional, however, is the use in the latter two instances of kiri as a veritable particle of comparison. This function becomes especially clear from the instance from the Vidyavilasapavadau, in which kiri is found side by side with jisya, jane and jima. While the aim of the poet in this stanza clearly was to show his skill in varying the possible particles of comparison, his use of kiri on its own as such is peculiar. The same applies to its use in Virataparva 420. The question arises if we are not dealing with a meaning "invented" on the basis of the occurrences in kira/kiri in "messages". As such, these instances of kiri as a particle of comparison would testify to the artificial nature of Apabhram sa, which would be a learned language just like Sanskrit. References van Daalen, L.A. 1988. "The Particle kila/kira in Sanskrit, Prakrit and the Pali Jatakas." Indo-Iranian Journal XXXI (1988), 111-137. Emeneau, M.B. 1969. "Sanskrit Syntactic Particles- kila, khalu, nunam. "Indo-Iranian Journal XI (1968-1969), 241-268. Gurjararasavali. B.K. Thakore, M.D. Desai and M.C. Modi, Gurjararasavali. Gaekwad's Oriental Series CXVIII. Baroda 1956.

Page #29
Harivamsapuranna. L. Alsdorf, Harivamsapurana. Ein Abschnitt aus der Apabhrams a-Welthistorie. "Mahapurana Tisatthimahapurisa-gunalamkara" von Puspadanta. Alt- und NeuIndische Studien 5. Hamburg 1936. Ickler, I. 1976. "Die vedische Partikel kila". Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforschung 90 (1976), 50-86. Samdesarasaka. Sri Jina Vijay Muni and Harivallabh Bhayani, The Samdesa Rasaka of Abdul Rahaman (A unique work of a muslim poet in Apabhramsa Language). Singhi Jain Series. Bombay 1945. Sattasai. A. Weber, Ueber das Saptac atakam des Hala. Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes VII. 4. Leipzig 1881. Setubandha. S. Goldschmidt, Ravanavaha oder Setubandha. Strassburg 1880. HERMAN TIEKEN UNIVERSITEIT LEIDEN FACULTEIT DER LETTEREN POSTBUS 9515 22 2300 RA LEIDEN THE NEITHERLANDS

Page #30
RETENTION OF MEDIAL CONSONANTS IN THE GRAMMAR OF ARDHAMAGADHI BY HERMANN JACOBI The outline of the Jaina Prakrit (= Ardhamagadhi) given by Hermann Jacobi' has special message of guide-line for Prakrit Scholars and particularly for the future editors of Swetambara Jain canonical works. When we compare the texts of two editions of the Acaranga, Part I, one by H. Jacobi and the other by W. Schubring2 there is a great difference between the phonological aspects of the language. In the later edition the phonology of language is strictly regulated by the rules of Maharastri Prakrit, whereas in the former edition there are several usages retaining medial consonants like Pali. There is a clear indication of this fact in the grammar of the Jaina Prakrit given by Jacobi.3 K.R.CHANDRA* Below we are reproducing the usages of Ardhamagadhi quoted by Jacobi explaining its grammatical rules. They support the opinion of Muni Shri Punyavijayji1 along with Prof. Ludwig Alsdorf that the medial consonants of the Amg. usages were not changed phonologically to that much extent (as in Maharastri Prakrit) as they are found in modern editions. Ardhamagadhi is considered to be nearers and more akin to Pali. According to its time of prevalence and the place of origin it should resemble the dialect of Ashokan inscriptions of East India. Both Pali and Ashokan dialects are the oldest MIA dialects and in them the elision of the element of occlusion is perhaps very very rare. In this context the rule of usually always elision of medial consonants framed by Prakrit gram

Page #31
24 marians for Maharastri Prakrit but applied in the case of modern editions of Amg. texts does not seem to be proper and justified and therefore the usages of Amg. quoted by Jacobi in his grammar are worth serious consideration for linguistically re-editing Amg. texts. Usages quoted by Jacobi in his grammar (distinct from the usual Maharastri usages found in his text of Acaranga): k = k : ekArasa, paDikUla, sahasAkAre g = g : bhagavatA, bhagavati, bhagiNI j = j : abhijANati, pajAhiti For medial - T- see further d = d : appamAdo, egadA, dAyAdA, paDisaMvedayati, vadaMti, vadAsi, vedeti, samAdANaM th = dh' : tadhA (tathA) dh = dh : madhUNi n = -10 : niuNa, niyatti j = n : nAta nya = n : anna, kannA1 Neuter forms in Nom. and Acc. plurals phalANi, sappINi, madhUNi! Medial - t - in various positions and contexts asIti, tatIya, bitiya (numerals) pitA, mAtA, pitaraM, mAtaraM, pitaro, mAtaro (nouns) bhagavatA (Inst. Sg.) dhammAto, kannAto, devIto (Abl. Sg.) bhagavati (Loc. Sg.) etaM, etehi, tato (Pronouns) kareti, kAreti, khAmeti, gacchati, giNhati, deti, suNeti, sevate (Present Tense, III Sg.)

Page #32
25 zifefa, zifefa, qonfefa (Future, III Sg.) kajjati, katthati, kIrati, gheppati, chijjati, tappati, dissati, bujjhijjati, vuccati, hammati (Passive, III Sg.) jIvituM (Infinitive) saMbhUtaM, hatovahate ( Past Passive) atiyacca (Absolutive) kArAveti, khamAveti, dAveti, ThAveti (Casual, III Sg. ) paritappamANa (Present Participle) ativApajjA (Optative) tU = d : pAda (pAta - patta pAtra) The above usages that are quoted from the grammar of Jacobi sufficiently prove that the Amg. Prakrit was distinct not only in morphology but in its phonological composition also from Sauraseni and Maharastri and it resembled Pali in certain respects and was an archaic language. But no Prakrit grammarian (including Hemacandra) and even modern scholars (authors of Prakrit grammar) have treated Amg. separately with the distinct phonological nature of its vocables and usages. R. Pischel has utilized the text of Acaranga edited by H. Jacobi along with his grammar of Jaina Prakrit but he13 has in his grammar not at all specified that the archaic Amg. retained sometimes or optionally the medial consonants (see Para No. 17, 18 and 19) and further he has not included in his grammar the usages mentioned above from Jacobi's grammar while explaining the rules of Prakrit grammar and that of Amg. In his grammar one will be surprised to find that he has quoted under Amg. the converted Maharastri forms of the Amg. usages mentioned by Jacobi. This calls for emendation of his grammar as far as the Amg. language is concerned because generally there is no phonological difference between the vocables of Ardhamagadhi and Maharastri in his grammar.

Page #33
26 Foot-notes: 1. Ayaramga-Sutta, Part I, Preface, pp. viji-xiv, London, 1882. 2. Acaranga-Sutra, Erster Sruta-skandha, Leipzig, 1910. 3. Ibid No.1. 4. See Kalpasutra, (Preface pp. 3-7), Sarabhai Manilal Nawab, Ahmedebad, 1952; Prof. Ludwig Alsdorf also agreed with the former and admitted that there was imperative need to reconsider the whole problem seriously. 5. Ibid No. 1. p. viii. 6. Pischel's Comparative Grammar of Prakrits, Para 18. 7. See Ibid foot-note No. 4 and the editions of Amg. Canonical Texts by Prof. W. Schubring, etc. 8. In the text of Acaranga edited by Jacobi, there are numerous usages retaining medial consonants and they are just like Pali language. Pischel (para No. 18) rejects the idea of inclusion of Amg. under Maharastri and would like to connect it with Magadhi Inscriptions. He further says, it is likely that at the time of compilation of the canon at the councils of Mathura and Valabhi, the original dialect got a western colouring. At Valabhi particularly the influence of Maharastri might have been quite considerable. But such an influence could not have been significant because even by it the basic character of Amg. was not touched. 9. Medial = and Y = & in some usages is not due to the influence of Sauraseni as scholars believe, but this kind of voicing the unvoiced medial consonants seems to have begun before Christian era and later on this trait became the main feature of Sauraseni. 10. Initial dental nasal I - is retained by Indian editors of Amg. texts, but in some cases it is cerebralised into UI - which is definitely a wrong practice as far as Amg. is concerned. 11. T and are changed to in Ashokan inscriptions of the East, and therefore the same rule for Amg. and their change into ouL in it is to be regarded as a wrong practice. 12. The -ni (ToT) suffix of neuter Nom. and Acc. plural is archaic which is replaced by -im (-3) in the later Prakrits. As far as the archaic nature of Amg. is concerned -ni (1) should be used in place of -ni (for) in the light of Pali and Ashokan inscriptions. 13. Comparative Grammar of the Prakrit Languages. Dr. K. R. CHANDRA 375, SARASWATI NAGAR NR. HIMMATLAL PARK AMBAWADI AHMEDABAD 380015

Page #34
ajaya-, ajeya- and ajayya M. A. MEHENDALE* According to the lexicons of Bohtlingk-Roth (BR), Monier-Williams (MW), V.S. Apte and Deccan College (DC) all the three words mean 'invincible, unconquerable, unsurpassable'. Of the three words ajaya occurs both as an adjective and noun, while the other two only as adjectives.' As noun, ajaya means 'defeated'. It is necessary to look a little more closely at the adjectival meaning of these words. 1. ajaya-: As mentioned above, it functions both as adjective and as noun. A. ajaya- Adjective: i) Meaning 'invincible'. In this meaning na jayah yasya or nasti parair jayo yasya (Apte) 'who cannot be defeated' the genitive yasya is treated as objective genitive (karmani sasthi). There are many examples of this meaning given in the dictionaries. 2 ii) Meaning 'who cannot win'. This meaning is given only by the author of Kasikavrtti while commenting on Panini 6.2.157. According to this sutra3, if the words ending in the suffix ac (a) and ka (a) are preceded by nan and if the meaning intended to be conveyed is incapability (to do something), the end syllable of the compound receives the acute accent. The Kasika gives two examples for the affix -ac, viz. apaca and ajaya and explains the former as yah paktum na saknoti 'one who cannot cook'. Obviously, the latter example ajaya is to be understood as yah jetum na saknoti' who cannot win'.4 However, there is no example of the use of ajaya in this meaning in any of the dictionaries. B. ajaya- noun: Meaning 'non victory, defeat' (na jayah).

Page #35
28 There are many examples of this meaning given in the dictionaries. 2. ajeya- Adjective : According to BR, MW and DC dictionaries, the meaning of ajeya is "invincible'. They give many examples for this meaning. However, according the Paninean tradition, the meaning of ajeya should really be 'one who does not deserve to be conquered, whom it is improper to conquer'. While commenting on the Paninisutra 6.1.81 (see below under ajayya-), commentators observe that jeya means 'whom it is proper to conquer, who deserves to be conquered' (jetun yogyah). Hence ajeya should mean its opposite 'whom it is improper to conquer, who does not deserve to be conquered'. However, the citations given in the dictionaries (especially DC) point to the meaning 'one who cannot be conquered, invincible' (however, see below) i.e. ajeya is synonymous with ajaya and ajayya. The word ajaya has received this meaning only on the strength of convention (rudhi). The V. S. Apte dictionary and the Sabdakalpadruma, however, assign to ajaya the meaning which is in keeping with the grammatical tradition noticed above. Apte gives the meaning 'not fit to be conquered', but does not give any example to support the meaning. The Sabdakalpadruma gives the meaning 'ajayaniya, ajetavya 'and cites in support a part of the stanza from the Skandapurana, Kasikhanda 23.60. The citation reads as- ajayas tvan ca samgrame mamapi bhavisyasi". But this example does not seem quite appropriate. The stanza in question appears in the praise of Visnu by Siva. In that context the word ajaya is more likely to mean 'one who cannot be conquered' rather than one who does not deserve to be conquered'. ("You will be invincible for me in battle"). But it is possible to point to another citation as a suitable example. It is given in the DC dictionary. It occurs in the Jaiminiya Brahmana 1.265 and in the dictionary it is taken to

Page #36
29 mean "invincible, unconquerable'. The passage reads as: yato na va idam eta vigiyante tato nedam brahmana jiyante atha yarhy eta na vijagur ajeya na brahmana asuh1 Since the context is of conquering or not conquering the Brahmanas, it does not seem natural to interpret ajeya as unconquerable. It should be taken to mean 'one who does not deserve to be conquered, whom it is not proper to conquer'. The passage says that when the Brahmanas sang the samans pertaining to the three savanas properly, they were held in respect, they were deemed as not deserving the humiliation of defeat (ajeyah). But now, since the Brahmanas sing them in an improper way (vigiyante), they have lost their respectable position and are made to suffer defeat (jiyante). If this interpretation is accepted we have at least one example of ajaya in the meaning acceptable to the Paninean tradition. Since the example occurs in a Brahmana it is likely to be closer to the date of Panini who apparently know the word ajeya only in this meaning. The word came to be used in the other meaning 'invincible' sometime after Panini. Its earliest use, according to the DC dictionary, is since the epics. 3. ajayya : Adjective: According to Paninisutra ksayyajayyau sakyarthe (6.1.81), the word jayya means 'one who can be conquered, whom it is possible to conquer' (sakyo jetum). Consequently ajayya would mean 'whom it is not possible to conquer, invincible'. There are many examples of this meaning given in the dictionaries. Conclusion : According to the grammatical tradition ajayya is the only word which unambiguously means "invincible'. The word ajaya may mean "invincible'. But it is ambiguous, since it may also mean 'one who cannot win'. The word ajeya has come to be used in the meaning 'invincible'since the epictimes.Ithas no basis in grammar. The word should really mean 'whom it is not proper to conquer'.

Page #37
Footnotes 1. That ajaya- and ajeya- occur also as proper names is beside the point. 2. But in Sabdakalpadruma, ajaya is explained as na jiyate parajiyate asau l ji karmani ac. 3. ackav asaktau. 4. This meaning of ajaya 'who cannot win' can be had also by interpreting the genitive in 'na jayah yasya as subjective genitive. 5. Sabdakalpadruma, by mistake, prints bhavisyati. 6. BR gives one more meaning for ajayya- viz. "that what it is improper to win (in play)' ('was nicht abgewonnen werden diirfte (im spiele]') and refers to Vopadeva's Mugdhabodha 5.6: ajayyam jigaya tan. It is difficult to know that what could be the subject of ajayya. What could possibly be which Krsna should not have won while playing with the cowherd boys ? The whole line runs as - gopalan anvasat kelims tatrajayyam jigaya tan. But since Vopadeva also gives the meaning of jayya as 'who (or which) can be conquered' under 26.16 (jetum sahyam), his meaning of ajayya should be its opposite. This meaning is, however, not suitable in the context of the above line. Hence we have to assume that ajayyam is a mistake, inadvertently committed, for ajeyam (tatrajeyam jigaya tan). M. A. MEHENDALE BHANDARKAR ORIENATAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE PUNE 411004

Page #38
ON RESTORING CORRUPT Prakrit Verses It was a very hard, difficult and strenuous task to restore Corrupt Prakrit Verses in Sanskrit works on poetics. I was, however, lucky in that I could consult eminent scholars of Sanskrit and Prakrit like Dr. A. M. Ghatge, the late professor M. V. Patwardhan and the late Dr. H. C. Bhayani. Whenever I faced very difficult and insurmountable corrupt readings I used to write to any one of them. They used to kindly send their valuable suggestions. In this article I confine myself to half a dozen of Prakrit verses which were restored partially or fully with Dr. Bhayani's help : V. M. KULKARNI* (i) cumbijja asataM avarundhijjai sahassahuttammi / viramia puNo ramijjA pio jaNo Natthi punaruttam // - Dhvanyaloka I. p. 143 It may be restored as follows: cumbijjai saahuttaM avaruMDijjai sahassahuttaM pi / ramia puNo vi ramijjA pie jaNe Natthi puNaruttaM // [cumbyate zatakRtvaH, AliGgayate sahasrakRtvaH api rantvA punarapi ramyate, priye jane nAsti punaruktam // ] - iti cchAyA // Note: Hemacandra in his Desisabdasam graha records: 'aMkiya - avaruMDiyA pariraMbhe' - I. 11 And observes: .... ayaM ca yadyapi kriyAzabdaH - 'avaruMDaI' 'avaruMDijjai' 'avaruMDiUNa ' ityAdiprayogayogyazca tathA'pi pUrvAcAryairdhAtvAdezeSu na paThitaH ityasmAbhirapi tadanurodhAt tatrA'paThitveha nibaddhaH / The third quarter ramia puNo vi ramijjai I owe to Bhayani's suggestion.

Page #39
32 so jayai kUDavaraDo siddhanariMdo dharAi sylaai| chittUNa rAyavaMse ekacchattaM kayaM jeNa // [sa jayati kUTa-varaTa: siddhanarendraH dharAyAM sakalAyAm / chittvA rAjavaMzAn ekacchatraM kRtaM yena / / ] Vagbhata, Kavyanusasana, vno. 4, (p.21) Note 1: siddhanarendra is the famous Siddharaja Jayasimha of Gujarat (V.S. 1150 - V.S. 1199). 'kUDavaraDa' is obviously a biruda/viruda (title). Note 2 : Regarding this verse Bhayani wrote to me to say : "The citation in Vagbhata II (so jayai etc.) occurs in its correct form at prabandhacintAmaNi(SJS No.I, 1933) p.75(v.no.171). It is as follows: so jayau kUDavaraDo tihuyaNamajjhammi jeslnriNdo| chittUNa rAyavaMse ikkaM chattaM kayaM jeNa / / [sa jayati kUTa-varaTa: tribhuvanamadhye jysiNh-nrendrH| chittvA rAjavaMzAn ekaM chatraM kRtaM yena // ] varaTa in the chaya is just a stop-gap back-formation. jesala is a shortened term of endearment for jayasiMha. vaMza and chatra are zliSTa." (iii) [teSu virahiNAmasAdhAraNadharma: viyuktsvruupm|....paatre....shaantaasthm.... zAntAyAmanumIyamAnaM yathA-] ohicadeNa u vihurA puMNamahuA paosi aMpaMthaM / ThiavahiaMpi gahavai AsANaDi yA puloei / / - Srngaraprakasa Vol IV p.1074 I found this verse rather 'corrupt and obscure' (Prakrit Verses...Vol.II, p.124). Bhayani reconstructed this gatha as follows: ohie diNe u vihurA vivaNNa-muhaA paosi paMthaM / Thia(?thakka)-pahiaMgaavai AsA-NaDiyA puloei ! /

Page #40
33 [avadherdine tu vidhurA vivarNamukhA prAdoSikaM panthAnam / sthita (virata) - pathikaM proSita-patikA AzA-vyAkulA pralokayati // ] [The earlier part of the second half is metrically defective. If we read Thia-pahiaM gaavaiA AsA-gaDiyA puloei / , the metre would not be violated.-VMK] Translation: On the day she had expected her husband to return home, the young woman full of distress, pale in com - plexion, saw in the dusk of the evening, someone halt on the road outside and felt the torments of hope. [ avadherdine means 'on the stipulated day of return from journey abroad'.] -Prakrit Verses.... Vol. II, S. No. 1319, p.495 (iv)[viyogavedanAzAntaye sakhIjanAdivAkyaM sahAyAzvAsanam / tat ApAtArambhapravRttaprakramoddIpanAbhinivezakAleSu upapagha (? dya) te / ] abhinivezo yathA pattia 0 mehacaMdaM sahi sUradIva asihAe / kajjalapaDaNiNahakhuparammidiasehi saMgalaaM // - zRGgAraprakAza Vol. IV, p. 1091-92 Prof. M.V.Patwardhan as well as Dr. H.C.Bhayani gave their own valuable suggestions. Based on these suggestions, the text may be reconstructed as follows: pattia Na mehavaMda, sahi sUradIvasihAeN u kajjalaM / [ saira / saaa ] paDaNeNa Nahakhapparammi diasehi saMgaliaM // (pratIhi na meghavRndaM sakhi sUryadIpazikhAyAstu kajjalam / [ svaira- / satata - ] patanena nabhaH karpare divasaiH saMghaTitam // ) - iti cchAyA / Translation: Believe, my friend, this is not a multitude of (dark)clouds but the soot of the flame of the lamp of the sun (of the sun-lamp) which freely or continuously falls in the piece of a broken jar(karpara) of the sky and turned into a mass over days.

Page #41
34 (v) Sanketa-tatparyam yatha - asasiUsasaMtehiM ubbu 0 Dai taha Niu0DamANaMmi / saMkeakuDuMgeaDa aNAe hiaa0 mi li0kha0taM // -zRGgAraprakAza Vol. IV, p. 899 Dr. Bhayani restores this gatha as follows: "AsAsa-UsasaMtehi ubbuDDai taha NibuDDumANammi / saMkeakuDuMge aDaaNAe~ hiaaM pi NibbuGkaM // [AzvAsa-ucchvasadbhiH unmajjati tathA nimajjati / saGketa-nikuJje asatyAH hRdayamapi nimagnam // ]" iti cchAyA / Bhoja cites this gatha as an example of sanketa-tatparya. We may translate it thus: Her heart swells as with the inspiration of breath when she, the wanton woman sees her secret meeting place (love-tryst) (out of the flood of the river) and sinks low as with expiration when the place goes under the water. (vi) Kuntaka cites in his Vakroktijivita a Prakrit passage as an example of suggested Utpreksa. The text of this passage is highly corrupt and it is given as running prose. pavANa cala vijju ca duliaM rAiAsu khanaantime aso uvANa urulisa0dayami hikiAsuka jillai viraha | ( ? ) // 168 // p.213 Dr. Bhayani, in his paper "Restoration of the text of some corrupt citations" (JASB, Volumes 52-52, 1981, p.53) reconstructs it thus: pavaNeNa calaM vijju - caDuliaM rAiAsa pulaaMti mehaaM / soUNa a oralli saddaaM mahiliAsu kalijjai virahao // The Sanskrit chaya : pavanena calaM vidyut prajvalita- pUlakaM rAtriSu pazyanti megham / zrutvA ca dIrghagambhIra - garjita-zabdaM mahilAsu kalyate virahaH 11

Page #42
35 Kalpalataviveka (p.75), however, seems to have preserved the original text intact : ghettuANa calavijucaDuliyaM rAiAsu pulayaMti mehyaa| souANa orallisaddayaM mahiliyANa kA jIyai virahae / / [gRhItvA calavidyut-pradIpaM rAtriSu pralokayanti meghaaH| zrutvA dIrghamadhuradhvani (? dIrgha-gambhIrameghadhvani) strINAM kA jIvati virahe ? // ] - iti cchaayaa|| Note 1: It is creditable to Dr. Bhayani that his reconstruction hits upon quite a few words in the original. Note 2: Hemacandra in his Desisabda-samgraha records: 'dIharamahurajhuNIe oralli' [I.154, p.60] We may translate the verse as follows: With the help of the lamp of tremulous lightning the clouds see during the nights if any of the ladies separated from their beloveds still continue to live even after hearing the loud thundering noise. __ Incidentally, we may note that Hemcandra's explanation of Oralli as 'dirgha-madhura-dhvani' does not, at least in the present illustration apply. Finally I may refer to a similar experience of my own. (vii) In Srrigaraprakasa (Vol. III, p.800) Bhoja cites a Prakrit Gatha as an example gitanimittah (naimittikanuragah.) Its text is somewhat corrupt : keNAci ajja gose, kappivaNe vaLLahaM mharaMteNa / aNhmannsraahahiaavnnpphoddnnNgii| kenA'pi adya prabhAte ...vane vallabhAM smrtaa| ...madanazarAhatahRdayavraNasphoTanaM gItam // - srrgaraprakasa Vol. III, p.800 I reconstructed the text as follows: keNAvi ajja gose kappivaNe(aMbavaNe?) vallahaM bharateNa / dUsaha-maaNa-sarAhaa-hiaa-vaNa-phoDaNaM giiaN||

Page #43
36 [kenApi adya prabhAte Amravane vallabhaM smaratA / duHsaha-madana-zarAhata-hRdaya- vraNa - sphoTanaM gItam // ] After the text was printed I realized that the second half of the gatha is metrically defective. I should have read either 'hiaa-vvaNaM' or 'vaNa - pphoDaNaM'. But my two emendations of kappivaNe to aMbavaNe and aMha to dUsaha were quite arbitrary. But when the translation was being printed, by a happy chance I came across the original gatha : ajja sahi keNa gose kaM pi maNe vallahaM bharateNa (pA. bhe. mharaMteNa ) / amhaM maaNasarAhaa - hiaa-vvaNaphoDaNaM (pA. bhe. hiaa-vaNa- pphoDaNaM) gIaM // [ adya sakhi kena prabhAte kAmapi manye vallabhAM smaratA / asmAkaM madanazarAhata-hRdaya- vraNa - sphoTanaM gItam // ] The gatha may be translated as follows: Early this morning, my friend, some one sang a song remembering, methinks, his sweetheart and that tore up all the wounds caused to my heart by Madana's arrows. PROFESSOR V. M. KULKARNI 5, SURUCHI SOCIETY - One learns by experience, and we must remember impatience is harmful to research. DIXIT ROAD EXTENSION VILE PARLE (EAST ) MUMBAI 400057 Gatha sapta-sati IV-81

Page #44
SOME addenda et corrigenda TO THE 'GLOSSARY OF SELECTED WORDS OF ERNST LEUMANN'S Die Avasyaka-Erzahlungen? THOMAS OBERLIES* When my 'GLOSSARY OF SELECTED WORDS OF ERNST LEUMANN's Die Avasyaka-Erzahlungen'- a kind of appendix to Nalini Balbir's ground-breaking Avasyaka-Studien (Stuttgart 1993)- was published in 1993, Professor Harivallabh Bhayani was kind enough to send me some notes of his supplying additional information on word meanings and etymologies. When in spring of 1999 I paid him a visit, he informed me that these notes were at my full disposal. I think this volume commemorating Professor Harivallabh Bhayani is the right venue for their publication - as a token of my gratitude and affection towards this incomparable scholar. Thus, in the following entries, the meanings are those of my glossary and the reference are to Leumann's (=Balbir's) edition. In the next lines (which are indented) Professor Bhayani's remarks are cited without any additions of mine. ala - 'false promise', Av 30.10 (aho mae alo abhuvagao) Cf. alo dinno "accused falsely', Kathakosaprakarana 31,4, and modern Guj. al devu 'to accuse falsely'. usentiya - 'disdained', Av 38.3 (amhe usentitanim ti paribhuyaim) usentitanim (read usentiyaim ?) is equated with paribhuyaim 'insulted, disdained'. This meaning seems to have been originally a secondary one. Desinamamala 8,29 has recorded simdha in the sense of nasika-nada 'whistling through the nose, snorting'. In Studies in Desya Prakrit, Ahmedabad

Page #45
38 1988, p.98, it is shown that the variant reading simta should have been preferred instead of simdha in view of the forms we find in several NIA languages. Accordingly usentia- must have primarily meant 'loud snorting made as a gesture of disdain, insult or disapproval' (u- deriving from Skt. ut-). kattaliya-"piece', Av 37.24 (paramaya-candana-kattaliyahim ... bherim kanthikarei) Cf. Guj. katli(written katali) "a piece, consisting of the portion between the two joints in the stalk of sugarcane'. khalda)-pulaya-"grain and fodder', Av 33.24 (tena tise singe kha[da]pulao baddho) Cf. Guj. khad no pulo "a bundle of grass' (see CDIAL 3769 and 8349). gaccha-"group of monks', Av 9.1, 20.5*, 43.41 The original meaning of gaccha-is "a tree' (see CDIAL 3949) gaddi- 'cart', Av 24.26, 44.1 (Abhirani ghayam gaddie ghettuna pattanam vikkinagani gayani) Skt. gantri-- the etymon given in the glossary - is only a Sanskritization of gaddi- like vapta for bappa 'father'. galanaga- 'sieve', Av 41.27 (paripunao ghayapunnagalanagam kittimam laei) Cf. Guj. galnu (written galana) 'cloth to filter water'. thiggaliya - / thiggala- 'piece', Av 36.3, 37.41 (annena candanena ya bherie thiggalam dinnam) Cf. Guj. thig-du 'a patch, especially one put on cloth to mend rent'. dullaliya- "living licentiously', Av 12.41* In Hala 892 it means "highly fond of, addicted to', and in that changed meaning it commonly occurs in Prakrit literature.

Page #46
39 dhikka- 'push', Av 12.15 (khila-panhi-dhikkahim) Cf. Guj. dhiko, dhiko 'hard blow with the fist' (note the initial retroflex). dhijjaiya- 'brahmin', Av 43.16, 43.36 Beside the literal sense the artificial etymological connection with Skt. dvijatika- 'twice-born' is also implied'. phetta- 'stroke', Av 34.32 (paropparam puya-phettahim) The word occurs also in Agastyasimha's Curni on the Dasakaliyasutta (ed. by Muni Punyavijaya, Prakrit Text Society Series No. 17) in the following passage (p.105 1. 28): elao singena phettae va ahanejja 'a ram may strike with his horn'. Compare Guj. phet 'a slap (on the face or the back)', with marvu 'to strike', with marvi 'to slap' (see Anusamdhan I p.13). billagira- 'bilva-juice', Av 41.43 (khauram billagirabhallayagarasehim littam) But Desinamamala 6,148 records giri in the meaning bijakosa, and Nisithacurni 2, p.185, has gira = bijakosa (see also Svayambhu's Paumacariu, Vol. III, p. 311, s.v. giromaya 'tiny seed-vessel'). Also Guj. gar 'pulp of a fruit' points to the fact that billagira- means 'pulp of the bilva fruit'. saudi quilt', Av 32.39 (pavesio saudi-majjhe hattho) saudi- means 'the covering sheet, blanket (etc.) spread over the body from head to the feet'. It has come down to modern Guj. as sod where the phrases sod tani-ne savu and sod-ma levu mean 'to lie down with the sod pressed under one's side' and 'to take somebody (e.g. a baby) under such a cover (close to one's body)' respectively. During the winter there is the practice of first spreading the covering sheet fulllength over the bed-sheet and then getting under the former. The story of Cellana (Av II 55,12) has it that while sleeping her arm was unconsciously so stretched that it came out of the

Page #47
40 blanket (saudi). Feeling numbness she pulled it inside, but felt shivering all over her body. Further corrections (by THOMAS OBERLIES) anjei 'to anoint, Av 8.20* . It should have been pointed out that tattam loha-salagam jenam anjemi acchini means "this is a glowing bar of copper with which I anoint my eyes (= with which I blind myself)'. Cf. Ramayana 3,45.36 v.1: aksini hy anjase sucya (crit. ed. aksi sucya pramrjasi). ettahe 'for the moment', Av 33.44, goes back to etarhi as tahe (tarhi) at that time, then', Av 9.23, to tarhi (see SCHWARZSCHILD, Collected Articles p. 49, and NORMAN, JRAS 1995, 317). The final -e might be due to the influence of 'ahe (< 'aha-) 'day' (cf. KATRE in: A Volume of Eastern and Indian Studies, presented to Professor F. W. Thomas. Bombay 1939, p. 141). viddha-: Add to the references given by BALBIR (op. cit.) p. 264 n. 105: A. N. UPADHYE, Lilavai (Singhi Jain Series XXXI), p. 338 who refers to an article of his in IHQ 9 (1933). DR. THOMAS OBERLIES FELDBERGSTR. 8 79194 GUNDELFINGEN GERMANY

Page #48
AN EARLY EXAMPLE OF A LATE MIDDLE INDO-ARYAN POSTPOSITION? With the death of Professor H. C. Bhayani, Ahmedabad will never be the same again for those foreign visitors who, like me, have in the past sought advice on Prakrit, Apabhramsa, the early forms of the new Indo-Aryan languages and everything connected with Gujarat and Gujarati. At all times an unfailing source of information, good humour and intellectual energy, he is simply irreplaceable. PAUL DUNDAS* As I produce this on computer screen, I have beside me some of Bhayani's clear and distinctive work notes, looking at which conjures up his benign presence once again. These notes were written one afternoon in the basement of the Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Institute of Indology as a result of my having the previous day given Professor Bhayani the offprints of some articles of mine. He had not put these aside to be read at some later date, as so many of us do with offprints, but had engaged with them immediately. It transpired that an etymology I had suggested, while worthy, was nonetheless flawed, and he was determined to talk through the derivation and investigate alternative possibilities with me. (1) This, and other occasions like it, represented a tutorial freely offered by a master scholar and it was impossible not to benefit. In writing the following short note relating to an area in which Bhayani's expertise was unrivalled, I am acutely conscious of not having been able to seek his advice about the topic beforehand. But I console myself with imagining him in that heaven where all the great philologists abide, smiling faced and with pen poised, ready to produce a stream of examples and interpretations.

Page #49
42 As Bhayani demonstrated in one of his later publications, it is possible to utilize stray surviving linguistic and metrical elements to get some sense of what the earliest form of Apabhramsa may have looked like around the sixth century CE, even if the earliest literary works composed in that dialect (or cluster of dialects) are not available. (2) Students of what can be styled "Middle Prakrit" should therefore be on the alert for proto-Apabhram sa (or -Late Prakrit) forms which presage a more developed usage at a later stage of Indo-Aryan linguistic evolution. (3) Haribhadra's Pancasakaprakarana, a work consisting of ninteen chapters, each of which (with one or two exceptions) consists of fifty verses in arya metre describing Svetambara Jain ritual and practice, has been dated to the early sixth century CE. (4) In the course of a study of the thirteenth chapter of that work which deals with purity in the context of alms-seeking by ascetics, my attention was drawn to the following verse, specifically Pancasakaprakarana 13.41: na khalu parinamamettam padanakale asakkiyarahiyam gihino tanayam tu jaim dusai anae padibaddham. (5) This can be translated: "The mere resolve (to give) on the part of the householder which is devoid of bad action at the time of giving does not render faulty the ascetic who is fixed in the command (of scripture)." The overall context of this verse will be discussed elsewhere. (6) What is linguistically noteworthy is the form tanayam. Abhayadeva Suri glosses this as satkam which provides a satisfactory sense without grammatical identification. On inspection, tanayam would appear here to agree with parinamamettam and amplify the genitive gihino, signifying in terms of function something corresponding to "relating to" or "on the part of".

Page #50
43 It seems difficult to dissociate tanayam in Pancasakaprakarana 13.41 from the postpositional adjective tunaenam added to a word in the genitive case to give the sense "because of ". The first attested occurrences of this would appear to be the Avasyaka Curni (seventh century) and Haribhadra's (eighth century) commentary on the Avasyaka Niryukti. (7) The construction is more common in late Prakrit and Apabhrainsa (8), eventually developing into an Old Gujarati postposition. (9) If the Pancasaka is indeed a sixth century text, as Williams claims, then this tanayam, used with a nonoblique case ending in conjunction with a genitive, may possibly be a very early example of this form. (10) Alternatively, it may be indicative of the somewhat later provenance of the text and represent a piece of evidence compelling a reconsideration of William's theory. NOTES (1) These work notes were later expanded and published by Bhayani as "G. bap, bai, apo, asa and Related IA. Kinship Words", Samipya April 1991- March 1992, pp. 39-41, a response to Paul Dundas, "Prakrit avvo", Indologica Taurinensia 8-9, 1980-1, pp. 163-7. (2) Harivallabh C. Bhayani, "On Early Apabhramsa", Berliner Indologische Studien 7 1993, pp. 1-7. (3) For Middle Pra krit, see Frank Van Den Bossche, A Reference Manual of Middle Prakrit Grammar. The Prakrits of the Dramas and the Jain Texts. (4) This is the conclusion of R. Williams, "Haribhadra", Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 28 1965, pp. 101-11. Cf. the same author's Jaina Yoga: A Survey of the Medieval Sravakacaras, London: Oxford University Press 1963, p.6. Williams wishes to locate those works attributed to

Page #51
44 Haribhadra which are written in what he calls "archaic Maharastri" and contain in their colopha the authorial signature marks "viraha" to the early sixth century, in line with the particular tradition which has the author as dying in 529 CE. The remaining works associated with Haribhadra, that is to say those written in "standard" Maharastri and Sanskrit, are to be located in the eighth century and attributed to another author of the same name. (5) Text from the edition of Dinanath Sarma, Parsvanath Vidyapith Granthamala 92, Varanasi: Parsvanath Vidyapith 1997. The same text is also given by the Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha edition published at Bhavnagar in 1912, which also prints Abhayadeva Suri's commentary of 1067. Pannyas Sri Padmavijayaji Maharaj Ganivarya, Pancasakaprakarana, Hastinapur: Sri Nirgrantha Sahitya Prakasan Samgh 1999 reads usakkiya- for asakkiya- (misprint?) and dusana for dusei. (6) I translate and comment upon Pancasakaprakarana 13. 30-46 in my forthcoming study entitled "Haribhadra on giving". (7) See Thomas Oberlies, Avasyaka-Studien. Glossar ausgewahlter Worter zu E.LEUMANNs "AvasyakaErzahlungen", Alt-und Neu-indische-Studien 45, 2, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 1993 s.v. tanenam. (8) See Collected Articles of L. A. Schwarzchild on Indo-Aryan 1953-1979, compiled by Royce Wiles, Faculty of Asian Studies, Australian National University 1991, pp. 89-98, who discusses the etymology of the form, and cf. Vit Bubenik, A Historical Syntax of Late Middle Indo-Aryan (Apabhramsa). Amsterdum / Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company 1998, pp. 74-5. The form is not referred to by Van Den Bossche, op. cit. (9) See Trimbaklal N. Dave, A Study of the Gujarati Lan

Page #52
guage in the 16th Century (v.s), London: The Royal Asiatic Society 1935, p. 58, and cf. George Baumann, Drei Jaina Gedichte in Alt-Gujarati, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner 1975, p. 52. (10) The Paiasaddamahannavo gives tanaya as a desi form in the sense of "sambandhi", but provides only the genitive with locative example maha tanae. Its sources are Hemcandra's Prakrit grammar and the late Prakrit Surasundaricaria. PAUL DUNDAS DEPT. OF SANSKRIT UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH 7 BUCCLEUCH PLACE EDINBURGH EH8 9LW SCOTLAND U.K.

Page #53
46 Hanumannatakam Date and Place of Its Origin* Vijay Pandya+ The play Hanumannatakam bristles with almost intractable problems ranging from its authorship, antiquity, genre, form to the date and the place of its origin. Hanumannatakam as its title indicates has Hanumat as its author, which is another euphemistic way of stating that its author is not known. The play has got some unique features which set it apart from any other form of Sanskrit drama prevalent in Classical Sanskrit literature. It has got another version in vogue in Bengal known as Mahanatakam the appellation more current among the scholars.' This version is ascribed to Madhusudana Misra, who might be regarded as a redactor of the version. The version prevalent in western india, under the name of the Hanumannatakam with which we shall deal presently in this essay, is ascribed to Damodaramisra. Apart from these two main-stream versions, there are as many versions as there are manuscipts. Pischel's remark made with regard to the Dutangada that there are as many Dutangadas as there are manuscrips.2 is applicable with greater force to the versions of the Hanumannatakam. So that is also one of the insurmountable problems connected with this play. + As a play it has some unique features, To mention a few, it has no prologue or prastavana. Though it starts with some benedictory stanzas some of which seem to have been * Paper presanted at the 40th session of Oriental Conference, held at Chennai, during 28 to 30 May 2000. Reader, Dept. of Sanskrit, School of Languages, Gujarat University, Ahmedabad-380009

Page #54
47 taken from earlier sources. it has no nandi in its usual sense. Moreover it has no Prakrit which has been an ubiquitous feature of the classical Sanskrit drama, it has very little dramatic form worth the name. It has very little prose by way of dialogues. It has a string of generally striking poetic verses some of which are from earlier sources and some of which are not traceable. Some of the scholars like S.K.De and S.P. Bhattacharyat who have paid some attention to the play have discussed whether it would be called a chayanataka. On account of these peculiarities, Maxmuller had opined that the work was more of an epic than a true drama and that it carries us back to the earlier stage of development of the Indian drama. But the case seems to be contrary to what Maxmuller supposes to be. The stringed verses are of a very striking nature and a result of ar furfa and hence they do not seem to be the product of the earlier stage of development. In fact this play seens to have come into existence at a time when the rigours of the classical Sanskrit drama were slackened and the cannon of the prescriptive works of dramaturgy was loosened. So this situation obtained in the second millenium A.D. So it is more plausible to date the play in the second millenium, and it should belong to the medieval times, so to say historically. We shall endeavour to narrow down the span of time of the origin of the Hanumannatakam. As the legend goes the work was composed by the son of the wind (Hanumat) but was cast into the sea by Valmiki who feared that the play would eclipse his own Ramayana. Later it was retrieved by the king Bhoja and redacted by Damodara Misra. In his commentary on the verse incorporating this legend, Mohanadasa 'explains that Hanumat wrote this work and engraved it with his nails on

Page #55
48 the rocks. To allay the fears of Valmiki who thought that it would be an excellent work which would throw his Ramayana into oblivion Hanumat threw it into the sea and after many ages it was retrieved by his avatara Bhoja with the help of fishermen. Bhojaprabandha has one more anecdote to recount. Once some fishermen found an engraved stone in the river Narmada and brought it to Bhoja. Bhoja recognised it to be the work of Hanumat. He then got it completed by his courtpoet. In the Mahanataka version, at the end of the every act, it is stated that the 'work of Hanumat was rescued by Vikrama and then it was redacted with proper context by Madhusudana (Sandarbhya Sajjikrte).9 8 From these legendary accounts it emerges that certain portion was a sort of a nucleus and then either Madhusudana Misra or Damodara Misra redacted it. As S.K.De puts it 'the three versions of the story certainly suggest the redaction of an old anonymous work or at best the writing of a new work with the embodiment of old matter'.10 And S.P. Bhattacharya interprets the legend, it is not at all strange that such a work should be associated in critical tradition with the name of king Bhoja of Dhara, the author of Srmgaraprakasa, a greater name than of whom it is difficult to mention amongst the collectors of precious literary gems and of Hanumat-The monkey-warrior well-known for his devotional fervour." So from this chaf of legendary accounts, a grain of historical truth that the Hanumannataka acquired the present shape, more or less in the days of Bhoja who flourished in the 11th century A.D. can be obtained. It is not unlikely that the play has gone on acquiring some more verses from the different later-day sources.

Page #56
49 So we can tentatively endorse the upper limit of the play Hanumannatakam as the 10th century A.D. Further it is to be noted that the play Hanumannatakam devotes one entire act i.e. VIII act to the episode in which Angada goes as a messenger of Rama to the assembly of Ravana and very hot exchanges take place between Angada and Ravana. Now this act has a close resemblance to the Dutangadam a one-act-play, thematically but there are centain verses which are also found in the Dutangadam. Dutangadam is also culpable of borrowing the verses from its preceding sources, but the Hanumannatakam is a wholesale borrower. And the verses found in the Hanumannatakam in the eighth act are also found in the assembly-scene of the Dutargadam, which has elicited a high encomium from his junior contemporery Somesvara, who stated subhaTena padanyAsaH saH ko'pi samitau kRtaH / yenAdhUnApi dhIrANAM romAJco nApacIyate // (Kirtikaumudi 1-24) In the assembly Subhata planted his foot (arranged his words) in such a way that even now the horripilation on the part of the brave people (also learned people) does not subside. The verse, by way of pun, clearly alludes to the Dutargada play and the remarkable assembly scene in the Ravana's Lanka. Subhata, the playwright of the Dutangadam was connected with the literary circle of Vastupala, a minister of the king Viradhavala, a feudatory of the king Bhimadeva II of Caulukya dynasty of Anhilvad Patan, in the first half of the 13th century A.D.

Page #57
50 And the Hanumannatakam in the VIII act draws very heavily upon the Dutangada play. So it can be safely surmised that, Hanumannatakam followed Dutangada in time and the date of the Hanumannatakam is around the 13th century. Further this Hanumannatakam apart from the Dutangadam bears some affinity with some of the plays composed during this period in Gujarat. Candralekhavijayaprakarana by Devacandragani, a disciple of Hemacandracarya, a multi-splendoured personality of the medieval Gujarat and India, is one of them. Another play by the same author Manamudrabhanjika, still in a manuscriptural form has also a resemblance to this Hanumannatakam. Then there is one more play Ullagharaghava by Somesvara who flourished in the second half of the 12th century and probably beyond the first half of the 13th century, during the reign of the Caulukua kings of Anahilvad Patan in Gujarat. So these three plays viz. Candralekhavijayaprakarana, Manamudrabhanjika and Ullagharaghava along with the Dutangada form a homogenous group of plays having the close resemblance with the play Hanumannatakam under discussion. As noted above there are some peculiar features of the Hanumannatakam. Hanumannatakam has very long stage directions, at times turning into descriptions and verses. Sometime there is a mix-up between a stage-direction and a description. To illustrate, in the Hanumannatakam 1-19, there is a stage-direction Sta: Flet and then what does Srirama natayan is described in a verse. The entire passage runs like this : zrIrAmaH nATayan kapole jAnakyAH karikalabhadantadyutimuSi smarasmeraM gaNDoDumarapulakaM vaktrakamalam /

Page #58
muhuH pazyan zRNvan rajanicarasenAkalakalaM jaTAjUTagranthi racayati raghUNAM parivRDhaH // 1-19 Looking to his own image of his lotus-like face in the cheeks of Janaki, which excel the lustre of the tusk of the elephant-cub bloomed open and horripilated, on the other hand, listens to the tumultous noise of the armies of the demons, Rama is tying the not of his matted locks. In the Candralekhavijayaprakarana, the character Vijayendra speaks. priye nizIthasamayapravRtto vartate'ta: saudhamalaMkriyatAm iti vadan priyAM haste vidhRtya tattvaprapaJcanena samaM saparivAra: parikAmati kSaNAntaH sopAnamalaMkurvANaH saudhamadhirohati / One more curious feature of the Hanumannatakam is that there is a proseportion in the form of an explanation, a sort of a tika. The proseportion gives itself out when, like usual tika, it ends with the word frufeyra: as in a passage which purports to explain the preceding verse 14. Similarly in the Candralekhavijayprakarana, some verse like 371GGcaeta: (2-28 and 5-46 of the Candralekhavijayaprakarana) is a TC or me and there is a sort of commentary explaining the verse in the body of the play itself. Further we must also remember that Hanumannatakam is also called a chayanataka. Now the Dutangada play, the oldest chayanataka available hails from Gujarat as noted above. Moreover, Ullagharaghava by Somesvara is also referred to as chayanataka in the play itself. Ramaji Upadhyaya has observed that, that age i.e. of the 12th and 13th century A.D. was the age of chayanataka. Hanumannatakam is also termed as chayanatakam. The two most genuine chayanatakas i.e. Dutangada and Ullagha

Page #59
52 raghava have originated in Gujarat and during the 12th and 13th century. And so, Hanumannatakam also must have originated during this time, perhaps following Dutangada, as it incorporates in the VIII act, a scene from the Dutangada, as remarked earlier. Then I have received further succour in this matter from an unexpected quarter, a source which would not normally be available to the scholars not knowing Gujarati language. In Gujarati, there is a Ramayana in a versified form composed by a certain Giradhara who flourished in the eighteenth century A.D. The remarkable thing about this Ramayana is that it constantly draws upon the Hanumannatakam. He acknowledges two sources for his Ramayana, viz. Valmiki Ramayana and the play Hanumannatakam. He says in the beginning of the Giradhara-ramayana vAlmIki rAmAyaNano artha mAMhe nATaka kRta hanumaMtajI / te thakI bhASAgraMtha karyo che, leI dRSTAnta anaMta jI // Further in the Aranyakanda Giradhararamayana, also, the poet says AdhAra rAmAyaNa taNo vAlmIki jenuM nAma / hanumAnanATakanI kathA mAMhe meLavI abhirAma // ( 3-1-5) e artha vAlmIki taNo hanumAnanATaka sAra / e jugamasaMmata meLavIne karyo che vistAra // (3-22-27) Then in the Yuddhakanda also the author says vAlmIki rAmAyaNa thakI prAkRta karyo vistAra / hanumaMtanATaka meLavI padabaMdha racanA sAra || (6-1-7) Apart from this candid admission on the part of the poet, even in some specific instances also, he indicates that the source of this episode is Hanumannatakam or for example the episode of the confrontation of Rama and Parasurama. of the

Page #60
53 bhRgupatimRtyunirodhakRta raghupati bhANa vicitra / e kathA che hanumAnanATaka, vize parama pavitra / / 1-46-7 Further Giradhara-Ramayana has a very curious puspika, at the end of every capter iti zrIrAmacaritre vAlmIkisammatanATakadhArAyAM bAlakANDe prathamo'dhyAyaH / (Kanda and adhyaya will change) Giradhara, of course, has been influenced by that epoch-making work Ramacaritamanasa by Tulsidasa, Anandaramayana and Bhavartha-Ramayana in Marathi as well. However, nowhere, he mentions these works by name, except the Hanumannatakam. Can this deep influence of the Hanumannatakam be not attributed to the geographical proximity of the play Hanumannatakam, which in all likelihood, must have originated in the land of Gujarat or in the vicinity of Gujarat and it was easily accessible to the poet Giradhara who profitably utilised the play. The relationship between the Giradhara-Ramayana and the Hanumannatakam and other Ramayanas require further probings. But for the present, in all probability I think, the Hanumannatakam originated in Gujarat during the 12th or 13th century A.D. References 1. In the Histories of Sanskrit Literature, the play is discussed under the title of Mahanatakam as in Sanskrit Drama by Keith, History & Sanskrit Literature by De and so on. The scholars like De and S.P. Bhattacharya have also discussed the play under the title of Mahanataka. See their articles entitled "The problem of Mahanataka' by De and 'The Mahanataka Problem' by S.P. Bhattacharya in Indian Historical quarterly, September 1931 and September 1934 respectively.

Page #61
54 6. Quoted by S.P. Bhattacharya, Indian Historical Quarterly, September 1934. 3. As referred to in the first fn. Ibid racitamanilaputreNAtha vAlmIkinAbdhau nihitamamRtabuddhayA prAG mahAnATakaM yat / sumatinRpatibhojenoddhRtaM yatkrameNa grathitamavatu vizvaM mizradAmodareNa // (Hanumannatakam, 14-96) Hanumannatakam ed. by Pt. Jagadisha Mishra in Hindi, published by Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series office, 1998. This edition is referred to in this article. atreyaM kathA- pUrvametena-nakharaTa.girizilAsu vilikhitaM tat tu vAlmIkinA dRSTaM tadetasyAtimadhuratvamAkarNya rAmAyaNapracArAbhAvazaGkayA hanumAn prArthitastvametat samudre nidhehIti / tatheti tenAbdhau prApitaM tadavatAreNa bhojena sumatinA jAlikairuddhRtamiti / 7. Bhojaprabandha with Gujarati translation, Sastun Sahitya Vardhak, Third Edn. 1981. 8. The whole verse restored runs like this zivazirasi zirAMsi yAni rejuH ziva ziva tAni luThanti gRdhrapAdaiH / ayi khalu viSamaH purAkRtAnAM bhavati hi jantuSu karmaNAM vipAkaH // Ibid p. 305 9. Mahanataka ed. by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagar, Calcutta 1874. 10. De, The Problem of Mahanataka, Indian Historical Quar terly, 1931, p. 540. 11. S.P. Bhattacharya, Mahanataka problem, Indian Historical Quarterly, 1934 p. 505 12. Ramaji Upadhyaya, Madhyakalin Sanskrit Nataka, 1974,p. 313.

Page #62
The Two Rare Icons of Parshva Yaksha -Dr. Balaji Ganorkar* Two images of elephant faced Gods are found in the niches of Shakti Kunda at Akhaj village located at 15 km south-east to Mahesana district headquarter and 4 km northeast to Ambaliasan Railway station on meter gauge line of Western Railway running from Ahmedabad to Delhi. The first image is studded in a niche located at first landing in south direction of the said Kunda'. Here the four armed elephant faced deity is standing in tribhanga posture. The trunk of this deity is leftwards and in a situation indicating that he is drinking some liquid, which is carried by his front hand in a beautiful bhrungaraka (i.e. vessel). The right front hand is mutilated from the elbow, while the back right hand holds a three hooded sarpa (i.e. cobra) and the left hand carries an ankusu (i.e. goad). The deity is canopied by five hooded cobra. He bears cap type metallic head dress and other usual ornaments. It is noteworthy that both teeth are present here and body is simple and slim. A snake is seated beside the left of the deity. The same type of image with some variations is found studded in a niche located on the first landing in northern direction". It is also elephant faced and four armed. The canopy of five hooded cobra and a snake beside the left leg as well as the ornaments are common. Standing posture is dvibhanga and the trunk of this deity is making coil on the right side. The back right hand holds three hooded cobra and the left holds a scripture, while the front right and left hands are bearing an ankusha (goad) and a small bhrungaraka (ves * Associate Director, A.K.G.M., Koba, Gandhinagar 382 009

Page #63
56 sel) respectively. The body is also slim and normal. These two images are identified as Ganesha by Dr. P. C. Parikh but the absence of mushak (rat), Bhagnadanta (broken tooth), modakputra (bowl of sweet balls) and lambodara (pot bellied stomach) etc. the peculiar characteristics of the deity are lacking. These features are necessary in the icons of Ganesha. In Jain traditions, there is a Yaksha, named as Parshva Yaksha. According to Shilpa Ratnakar3 and Trishashti Shalakapurusha Charitra", he is canopied by cobra-hoods. He is also described as elephant-faced and his attributes are bijapuraka (citrus), Sarpa (snake) and varadamudra etc. His mount is tortoise. This Yaksha is associated with Parshvanath, the 23rd Teerthankara of Jain religion. Here the symbol of tortoise and cobra beside the left leg is visible. The cobrahoods over the head and snake in one of his hands suggest that these images may be considered as Parshva Yaksha of Jain tradition. Perhaps, these icons were brought here in this holy Kunda from some nearby Jain temple and due to elephant face, they are commonly accepted as Ganesha, the most popular Hindu deity. Unfortunately, only one image of Parshva Yaksha, preserved in the Prince of Wales Museum of Western India, Mumbai, was noted by Late K. V. Davet. It is interesting to note that Parshva Yaksha disappeared and intermixed with the images of Ganesha and Vinayaka, who are also elephant faced Gods. Even we may see that iconography of Vinayaka and his images are also rarely known in all over India at present. Only one such ancient image is being worshipped in Siddhi Vinayaka's famous temple at Kashi Vishwanath lane in Varanasi.

Page #64
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 57 Foot Notes Parikh Pravin C., Shakti Kunda at Akhaj, fig. no.6, Ahmedabad, 1989. lbid, fig no.17. Shilparatnakara, 12/78, Dhrangdhra, 1939. Dave K. V., Gujaratnu Murti Vidhan, p. 494-495 Ibid.

Page #65
azvadhATIkAvya nIlAMjanA su. zAha prastAvanA ___'azvadhATIkAvya' nAma- 26 zlokonuM A laghukAvya tAMjoranA jagannAtha paMDite raceluM che. kRSNazAstrI bhATavaDekara vaDe saMpAdana pAmela 'subhASita ratnAkara' nAmano subhASitasaMgraha je I.sa. 1872mAM muMbaImAM prakAzita thayo che, temAM A kAvya sacavAyuM che. A kAvya para kRSNa nAmanA paMDite racelI 'darpaNa' nAmanI vyAkhyA paNa tenI sAthe ja prakAzita thayelI che. A kAvyano mukhya hetu manuSyane sAMsArika viSayomAMthI pAcho vALI Izvara tarapha abhimukha karI tene AtmakalyANanA paMthe paLavA mATe preravAno che. A kAvyanA kartA jagannAtha paMDita o tAMjoranA marAThA rAjA saraphojI (I.sa. 1712-1727)nA rAjakavi hatA.2 temaNe A kAvyamAM devI-pArvatIne 'taJjApurezi' oma je saMbodhana karyu che te A bAbatanuM samarthana kare che'jJAnavilAsa' ane 'zarabharAjavilAsa' nAmanI be saMskRta kRtionA kartA jagannAtha ane A kRtinA kartA jagannAtha eka hovAno saMbhava che kAraNa ke te jagannAtha paNa tAMjoranA A saraphojI rAjAnA samayamAM thaI gayA jaNAya che. ___ kavie pote A kAvyanA aMtamAM kA che tema temaNe sahune game tevU A kAvya potAnA putra rAmanI icchApUrtine mATe racyuM hatuM. A kAvyanA kartA vize bIjI khAsa mAhitI prApta thatI nathI, paNa kAvyano pratyeka zloka saMskRta bhASA paranA temanA prabhutvanI pratIti karAve che. rAma, kRSNa, ziva ane pArvatIne varNavatA zlokomA je aneka paurANika saMdarbho A jagannAtha paMDite 1. kRSNazAstrI bhATavaDekara (saM), subhASitaratnAkara (caturtha saMskaraNa, muMbai-1 I.sa. 1912), pR. 316-330. 2. Ludwick Sternbach, Mahasubhasita Samgrahah, Vol.1, (First Edition, Delhi, 1974 Intro. pp. LXXXII-IV. 3. M.Krishnamachariar, History of Classical Sanskrit Literature (Third Edition Delhi, 1974), p. 241, 245.

Page #66
59 vaNI lIdhA che, te parathI emaNe dhAmika graMthono khAsa karIne purANono UMDo abhyAsa karyo hato ema spaSTa jaNAya che. sAMpradAyika rIte temano dRSTikoNa ati udAra jaNAya che kAraNa ke temaNe ekasarakhA utkaTa bhaktibhAvathI rAma, kRSNa, ziva ane pArvatI, stutipUrvakanuM varNana karyu che, tema chatAM A kRtimAM ziva ane pArvatIne lagatA zloko pramANamAM vadhAre che. te parathI teo zivabhakta hovAnuM anumAna karI zakAya che. A bhaktisabhara kAvyane kavie 'azvadhATIkAvya' e zIrSaka kema Apyu e vize kavie ke kAvyanA TIkAkAre saheja paNa aNasAra Apyo nathI. A kAvyanI lagabhaga pratyeka paMktie vividha anuprAsa Ave che tethI A kAvyanA layane ghoDAnI thanaganatI cAla sAthe sarakhAvIne azvadhATI (ghoDAnI cAla jevU) evaM nAma ApyuM hoya je zakya che. A kAvyano aMtima zloka (naM.26) anuSTup vRttamAM racAyo che ane bAkInA 25 zloka 22 akSaranA mattebha nAmanA aprasiddha chaMdamAM racAyA ch| tenuM gaNamApa ta, bha, ya, ja, sa, ra, na, gA che. e noMdhapAtra che ke A chaMdanuM nAma chaMdaHzAstranA prasiddha graMthomAM maLatuM nathI paNa zrIkRSNa kavinI 'mandAramarandacampU' nAmanI kRtimAM tenuM lakSaNa maLe che : mattebhAkhyaM tabhayajasaranagayuktaM svarArvaphaNibhinnam. saMskRta kAvyomA bhAgye ja prayojAtA A dIrgha chaMdane A kAvyamAM kavi saphaLapaNe prayojyo che te bAbata temanI chaMda paranI pakaDa darzAve che. A kAvyanA prathama zlokamAM rAmacaMdrane bhajavAna kahyu che. bAkInA 24 zlokomAM zivane lagatA dasa zloko che.5 pArvatIne lagatA ATha zloko che.6 jyAre kRSNa, viSNu temaja narasiMha avatArane lagatA cha zloko che." zloko saLaMga AvatA nathI. kavi manuSyanI sAMsArika bAbato pratyenI Asaktine 4. mandAramarandacampU (kAvyamAlA 52, pra. nirNayasAgara presa, muMbaI, 1924) 5. 6. 7. zloka naM. 2, 3, 7, 8, 11, 17, 18, 22, 23 ane 25 zloka naM. 4, 5, 6, 13, 15, 20, 21 ane 24 zloka naM. 9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 19

Page #67
60 vyartha ane tuccha darzAvI pachI rAma, ziva, pArvatI, kRSNa vagerenA vizeSa guNono vizeSaNo mAraphata nirdeza karI, AtyaMtika kalyANa mATe temane zaraNe javAnuM kahe che. A kAvyano DhUMka sAra nIce pramANe che : kAvyanA kartA kyAreka pautrane, kyAreka potAnA manane saMbodhIne upadeza Ape che paNa kharekhara to teo e nimitte saMsAramA gaLADUba khUpelA manuSyamAtrane upadeza Ape che. ghara, patnI, putrAdika vagere parano mANasano moha anarthakArI che. e badhA dunyavI saMbaMdho pratye temaja viSayopabhogo taraphanI AsaktithI manuSya saMsAramA phasAIne temanA doSonuM ciMtana karato nathI ke A badhuM nAzavaMta che. strIsvabhAvanI caMcaLatA darzAvIne, kavi temanA pratyeka AkarSaNathI dUra rahevAnI salAha pautrane Ape che ane spaSTa kahe che ke strIo sAthenI premakrIDAmA ramamANa rahenAra manuSya pazu jevo che. dravya meLavavAnI lAlasAthI cAritryahIna loko, aizvaryazALI rAjAo ane dhanathI chakI gayelA udaMDa dhaniko - A badhAnI gulAmI karIne, temanA dvArA thayeluM apamAna khamIne, temano nirdaya mAra khAIne paNa manuSya kharA arthamAM akiMcana rahe che. te ja pramANe saMpatti kamAvA manuSya vividha nagaro ane dvIpomAM rajhaLapATa karI, prakhara tApa ane tene pariNAme thatI ativRSTi veThIne chevaTe to vRddhAvasthA vahore che. jo tenI pAse saMpatti hoya to te saMpattinI rakSA karavA tene khUba ciMtA ane saMtApa veThavo paDe che. __ A badhI AphatomAMthI ugaravA, mohanA prapaMcanI pele pAra javA, yamarAjanA bhayamAMthI bacavA ane A loka temaja paraloka, hita sAdhavA mATe pautrane samajaNa ApI sateja thavAnuM tathA durjanono saMga choDI daIne rAma, kRSNa, ziva ane pArvatIne zaraNe javAnuM kahe che. punaruktino doSa vahorIne paNa A kavi vAraMvAra kahe che ke AtmakalyANa sAdhavA mATe mokSasukha pAmavA mATe namrabhAve paramAtmAne zaraNe jaq e ja ekamAtra upAya che. A kAvyanA prakAra vize vicArIe to prathama dRSTie tenuM svarUpa upadezAtmaka kAvyanuM dekhAya che, chatAM teno vadhAre abhyAsa karatAM lAge che ke te stotrakAvyanI vadhu najIkanuM lAge che. potAnA pautrane IzvarAbhimukha karavA

Page #68
61 mATe rAmakRSNa zivapArvatI vagere devonAM varNana kavie UMDI ane utkaTa bhaktithI bhAvavibhora thaIne karyA che. A kAvyanI zailI gauDI che kAraNa ke pratyeka paMktimAM varNAnuprAsa Ave che. A anuprAsa yojavAmAM kartAe potAnA kavikasabanI khUbI darzAvavA pratyeka zlokamAM judA judA varNono anuprAsa yojyo che, je A kAvyanuM viziSTa lakSaNa che. te uparAMta dIrgha samAsonuM prAcurya, oja kAnti vagere guNonuM prAdhAnya A badhAM gauDa mArganAM lakSaNo paNa ahIM jovA maLe che. e hakIkata che ke kAvyamAM saLaMga anuprAsa yojavA mATe ghaNIvAra kavine apracalita ke ochA pracalita zabdo yojavA paDe che, jemake rAkSasa mATe AzaraH, ketakInA choDa mATe jambAlaH, droha (dUra) karanAra droDhA, ane kAmadeva mATe sUnAstra:. Ane pariNAme A kAvya vyAkhyAgamya banyuM che ane kartAne sadnasIbe A kAvyane sahRdayo mATe sahelAIthI samajAya tevuM karanAra kRSNapaMDita nAmanA vidvAna TIkAkAra, kavi jagannAtha pachI thoDA samayamAM thaI gayA che. temaNe temanI 'darpaNa' nAmanI anvarthaka vyAkhyAmAM A kAvyanA adharA lAgatA prayogone vigatavAra ane sArI rIte samajAvIne bhAvako mATe upakAraka kAma kartuM che. TraMkAmAM, A kAvyano AsvAda pUrepUro mANavA mATe TIkAnI sahAya Avazyaka banI rahe che. kAvyanA TIkAkAre 'darpaNa' TIkAnA aMtamAM potAno samaya sAMketika bhASAmA A rIte jaNAvyo che : guNaratnarSiyukte prajApatisamAhvaye / zAke'dhimAse bhAdrAkhye gISpatau pratipattithau / azvadhATyA darpaNAkhyA vyAkhyA kRSNena nirmitA // zaka saMvat 1793nA adhika bhAdaravA mAsanA paDavAne guruvAranA roja A TIkA racAI che. "Indian chronology "mAM rajU thayelA Tebala naM. 10 pramANe te divase I.sa. 1871nA ogasTa mAsanI ekatrIsamI tArIkha Ave che. 'azvaghATI kAvya' ane te paranI darpaNa TIkAne samAvatA 'subhASitaratnAkara' nI prathama AvRtti I.sa. 1872mA prakAzita thaI che, te parathI kahI zakAya ke

Page #69
62 A TIkA racAI tenA bIjA ja varSe te prAya: prakAzita thaI hoya. ' Azare nevuM varSa pahelAM chapAyelA 'subhASitaratnAkara'nA je pAnAmAM 'azvaghATI kAvya' ane enA paranI darpaNa TIkA- A bane chapAyA che te pAnAM sAva jIrNa thaI phATI gayelAM che ane A pustaka hAla upalabdha nathI. tethI TIkA A sAthe chApI zakAI nathI. A kAvyane sAcavI rAkhavA mATe "subhASitaratnAkara" nA saMpAdakano jeTalo AbhAra mAnIe teTalo ocho che. atre A kRtinA prastuta saMpAdaka dvArA karelo kAvyano gujarAtI anuvAda raz2a karavAmAM Avyo che : azvadhATIkAvyam 8. aGkAdRtakSitijamaGkA'nabhijJazazizaGkAkarAsyasuSamaM TaGkAricApamanulaGkA''zarakSatajamaGkA'varUSitazaram / tvaM kAmadaM vihitaraGkA'vanaM danujakaGkAlanodinamanAtaGkAya vatsa bhaja taM kAlamegharagavahaMkArahArivapuSam // 1 // mA gA manastvamanurAgA'tibhUmimupabhogAvanAptumanasA mAgAradArasutayogA na ki bata viyogAtmakAH pariNatau / yAgAdijanyaparabhAgA avigrahavibhAgArhazailatanayaM vegAdupA[s]sva bhavarogA'pahaM vidhRtanAgA'jinaM puraripum // 2 // vAcA marandamadhumocA sudhAmadhurimA''cAmadakSarasayA hA cApalAnnarapizAcAnupAsitumanAcAra kiM nu yatase / kAcAya mA vinaTa sA cA''padatra na sumocAgrimA kamapi taM prAcAmupAsyamabhiyAcA'pavargasukhamAcAryamAzritavaTam // 3 // khaJjAyito'dhimatigaJjAparo'pi bata saMjAyate'tra dhanadaM saMjAghaTIti guNapuJjAyitasya na tu guJjAmitaM ca kanakam / kiM jAgratI jayasi kiM jAnatI svapiSi siJjAnanUpurapade taJjApurezi navakaJjAkSi sAdhu tadidaM jAtu vA kimu zive // 4 // Dr. L.D. Swamikannu 'Indian Chronology' (Madras 1911) Table X, p. 124.

Page #70
63 ATIkase'Gga ! karighoTIpadAtijuSi vATIbhuvi kSitibhujAM ceTIbhavaMstadapi zATI na te vapuSi vITI na vA'dhivadanam / koTIraratnaparipATIbhRzA'ruNitajUTIvidhuM tanulasatpATIraliptimibhadhATIjuSaM suravadhUTInutAM bhaja zivAm // 5 // paNDAvadagrima ! picaNDA'vapUrtimanuraNDAvidheyakuTiloddaNDAvivekadhanicaNDAlagehabhuvi daNDA''hatiM kimayase / khaNDAmRtadyutizikhaNDAmupAsva surakhaNDArcitAghrikamalAM bhaNDAsuradruhamacaNDAtmikAM citimakhaNDAM jaDAtmasukhadAm // 6 // pATalA gADhA tvayA sapadi rADhApurI vasuni bADhA'vabaddharatinA soDhA tathA tapanagADhA''tapaprasararUDhA'tivRSTivitatiH / mUDhA'pi kiM phalamagUDhA jareva zirasoDhA kuto na vinuto droDhA janorjanitaSoDhAmukhaH samiti voDhA sa hATakagireH // 7 // dantAvalAzvabhRti cintAparo'si bata kiM tAvatA vada phalaM hantA'khilaM kva ca na gantA tadetadatha saMtApamaJcasi param / tvaM tAta ! bhAvaya *durantAramAnavarataM tAmasaH svapihi mA saMtArakaM vinatasaMtAnakaM sapadi taM tAvadAzraya zivam // 8 // vandArulokatatimandArapAdapamamandAyamAnakaruNaM vRndAvanoDhapazuvRndA'vanaM praNatavRndArakaM caraNayoH / nandA''dRtaM kuzalasandAyi tatkimapi kandAyitaM zrutigirAM kundAbhakIrti mucukundAcitaM hRdi mukundAhvayaM smara mahaH // 9 // krodhA''kulo vigatabodhA'nvayo'sadanurodhA'nugo na bhava bhoH sAdhAraNI na khalu bAdhA bhavasya bhuvi gAdhA na mohavasatiH / vedhA guruzca paTumedhA vibhurnahi niSedhAya karma vitaterAdhAya tAta hRdi rAdhAviTA'GghriyugamAdhAratAM vraja mudAm // 10 // durantA ramA'navarataM 0 iti syAt /

Page #71
64 nAnAvidhe januSi kA nAma saukhyayujirAnAkapRSThamapi vA jAnAsi yadviSayasUnArucirbhavasi dUnA''zayo bhRzataraH / mAnA'tigo vihitadAnAdhvarAdiriha kInAzabhItirahito mInAyatAkSamadhigAnAdaraM kalaya sUnAstrajIvanaharam // 11 // sApAyametya vapurApAtaramyamanutApAdRte sakutukaM dvIpAnagAhiSi samIpA'tigAnakRtabhIpAtakhedagaNanaH / bhUpAnaseviSi surUpAkRte'haha na tUpAgamaM sukhalavaM gopAya mAM sapadi gopAladhurya tava kopAya nA'smi viSayaH // 12 // kiM bAla ! na sphurati sambAdhakaM bhRzaviDambA''spadaM pariNatau nimbAditiktarasasambAdhamatra nanu bimbA'dharAvilasitam / lambAlakAM dhutavilambAdarAM ghusRNajambAlajAlavilasadvimbAmanUnazazibimbAnanAM satatamambAmupAsva sadayAm // 13 // rambhAdigADhaparirambhAdareNa suciraM bhAvato'tra yajase tvaM bhAvayasva kimu zaM bhAvyanena jaDa ! sambhAvitakSayamidam / stambhAduditvaramahaMbhAvata: kalaya jambhArisaMstutapadaM taM bhAvukapradamadambhAkulo nakharasaMbhAradAritaripum // 14 // rAmArcitA'GghrirabhirAmA''kRtiH kRtavirAmA suparvavipadAM kAmA'rtihRt saphalakAmA nidezaratakAmAdinirjaravadhUH / bhAmA harasya nutabhAmA japAsadRzabhA mAnanIyacaritA sA mAmavatvakhilasAmAdRtastutirasAmAnyamuktisukhadA // 15 // mAyA taveyamurugAyA'vivekanidhimAyAminI kimapi mAmAyAsayatyakRtajAyAtanUjadhanakAyAdidoSakalanam / sA yAtanA tu nirapAyA matA jagati hA yAmi kaM nu zaraNaM mAMyAnivAsa paripAyA navAmbudharadAyAdadeha bhagavan ! || 16 || hAraM dadAsi kucabhAraM jighRkSasi ca sAraGgacaJcaladRzaH sA rantumicchati hi jAraM niSevya tava kA raJjaneha ghaTatAm /

Page #72
65 smAraM vihAya madamArambharamyamanuvAraM bhaja zrutigirAM sAraM mahezamavikAraM janurvilayapAraM prayAsyasi sakhe // 17 // nIlA'lakAnayanalIlAvimohamayakIlAlarAzijaThare velAtilaGghamanuvelAvamajjiriha te lAghavAya nahi kim / ko lAbha eSa iti kolAyito jayasi hAlAsamasthitavayaH kAlA'hitaM zamitahAlAhalaM satatamAlAnayA''tmamanasA // 18 // dAvA'nalArciriva tAvAnayaM tapati hA vAmyakRt kaliraho ko vA'parastvadiha bho vAsudeva ! mama yo vArayeta tamimam / sevAvidhAnabhRzahevAkasiddhamunidevA'dhunA caraNayorbhAvA''natAya zizubhAvA''zritAya vitarA''vAsatAM nijamudAm // 19 // AzAbhareNa nikhilA''zAsu dhAvanamathA''zAtakumbhagiri vA klezA''vahaM vividhadezA'TanaM draviNalezAya nA'pi vavRte / AzA'tidAmavitumAzAsva pANidhRtapAzAmanekajagatAmIzAmupAsitagirIzAmihA'Gga ! digadhIzA'rcitAGighranalinAm // 20 // eSA jarA zirasi veSA'nyabhAvakRdazeSA''mayaikavasatistoSAya saumya ! nahi doSA''layA bhRzamapoSA''spadIkRtaguNA / . zeSA''yuSaH kuru vizeSA'rhametadiha zeSA'hikaluptadhanuSo roSAdyapAsya tanuzoSAvahaM kalaya yoSAmanaGgajayinaH // 21 // saMsAradhanvabhuvi kiM sAramAmRzasi zaMsA'dhunA zubhamate ! tvaM sAdhu saMtanu hitaM sAhasena tu nRzaMsA''dRtena kimaho / haMsA''zayasthamatihaMsAtmabhAsamatha taM sAmabhiH parigRNan kaMsA'rivandhamavataMsAyitendumiha saMsAdhayA'rthamakhilam // 22 // gehA''tmajadraviNadehAdikaM janitamohA'nubandhamavituM bho hAnirApi kiyatIhA'pi susthitimatIhA na te nijahite / vAhAyitokSabhavadAhA'pahaM salilavAhA'bhakaNThasuSamaM bAhAlasanmRgamanAhAryasaukhyakaramAhAtmyamAbhaja mahaH // 23 //

Page #73
66 vAlIyuta zravaNapAlIyugA lalitacUlIvirAjibakulA kelIgatAnugamarAlIkulA madhuramAlIbhirAdRtakathA / nAlIkadRkkusumanAlIkapANiriha kAlIyazAsisahajA tAlIdalAbhatanumAlI sadA bhavatu kAlI zubhAya mama sA / / 24 / / dakSA'dhvaraprazamadakSA''grahaM vibudhapakSA'bhipAlanaparaM lakSA'mRtadyutivalakSAtmakaM hRtavipakSA''ttavismayakatham / ukSA'dhirohihatalakSA'suraprakaramakSAmatAzrayadayaM tryakSA''vhayaM praNatarakSAmaNiM praNayiyakSA'dhipaM smara mahaH // 25 // rAmanAmnaH svapautrasya kAmanApUraNotsukaH / azvadhATI jagannAtho vizvadyAmarIracat // 26 // iti paNDitendrajagannAthaviracitamazvadhATIkAvyaM saMpUrNam / 1. he vatsa ! AtaMkanI nivRtti arthe aMkamAM bIrAjelAM sItAjIvALA, lAMchanavihoNA caMdra jevI mukhakAMti dharAvanArA, TaMkAra karanArA dhanuSyavALA, laMkAnA rAkSasonA dhAmothI nIkaLelA lohInA DAghathI kharaDAyelA bANavALA, manorathonA pUraNahAra, dInonA rakSaNakartA, danujanA kaMkAlone pheMkanArA, kAlameghanA ahaMkArane haranArA evA rAmacaMdranA zaraNe tuM jaje. 2. he mana ! upabhogono saMtoSa meLavavA mATe, tuM anurAgane chelle pATale na pahoMcI jaIza. are ! lakSmI, gRha, patnI, putra vagerenA saMyogo paNa chevaTe to zuM viyogasvarUpanA nathI hotA ? temaja yajJa vagerethI janmatA utkRSTa bhAga paNa evA ja che. je zarIre paNa zailatanayAthI judA nathI tevA bhavarogahAraka nAgacarmadhArI, tripurAri (zivanI) zIghratAthI upAsanA kara. 3. hAya ! he anAcArI mana ! makaranda, madhu, keLa ane amRtanI mIThAzano AsvAda karavAmAM kuzala evI rasavALI vANIthI, mUrkhatAne lIdhe, narapizAconI upAsanA karavA kema mathyA kare che ? kAca (dhanAdi tuccha vastuo) mATe nAca na karIza. niratizaya duHkha AvanArI mahAna Apatti ( maraNAdi) kAMI sahelAIthI TALI zakAya tevI nathI. mATe tuM te anirvacanIya,

Page #74
67 prAcIno dvArA upAsanA karavA yogya rahelA, vaDane Azare rahetA AcArya (dakSiNamUrti ziva) pAse mokSanA sukhanI yAcanA kara. 4. kuMThita buddhivALo, dArunA pIThAmAM Asakta, evo manuSya paNa ahIM tAlevaMta thAya che, jyAre guNonA bhaMDAra jevA manuSyane eka caNoThI jeTaluM paNa sonuM maLatuM nathI. jhAMjharathI raNakatAM caraNovALI, tAMjoranI adhiSThAtrI, tAjAM kamaLo samAM netro dharAvatI he, devI tuM jAgatI rahIne jItI rahI che ? jANI joIne uMghe che ? he zive ! A badhuM zuM kharekhara sArUM che ? 5. he aMga ! tuM hAthI, ghoDA, pAyadaLathI sevAtI rAjAonI udyAnabhUmimAM nokara banIne bhame che, chatAM nathI tArA zarIra para DhAMkavAnuM vastra ke nathI tArA momA pAna ! mukuTanA ratnonI zreNIthI jemanI jaTAmAMno caMdra khUba lAla raMgano thayo che tevI caMdananA lepathI zobhatA zarIravALI, hAthInA jevI cAlavALI, devavadhUothI stuti karAtI, zivA(pArvatI)nI bhakti kara. 6. he paMDitazreSTha ! udarabharaNane anulakSIne tuM vezyAonA kahyAgarA, kapaTI, mAthApharelA avivekI, dhanavAna rUpI cAMDALonA gharanI bhUmi upara lAThInA prahAra zA mATe khAya che ? he jaDa ! ardhacandrathI zobhatA mastakavALI, devAnA samUho jenA caraNakamaLane pUje che evI bhaMDAsuranI zatru, komaLa svabhAvavALI, akhaMDa, cidrUpiNI ane AtmAne sukha ApanArI devInI tuM upAsanA kara. 7. dhana upara atizaya AsaktivALA, teM rADhApurI (baMgALanI eka nagarI)mAM praveza karyo, tevI rIte sUryanA prakhara tApanA pariNAmarUpa ativRSTinA jhApaTAM paNa te sahana karyA. re mUDha ! tema karIne paNa tane zuM phaLa maLyuM ? ulaTuM, khullu dekhAI AvatuM ghaDapaNa ja mAthe vahoryu. to pachI janmanA duHkhanA haranArA, kArtikeyanA pitA ane saMgrAmamAM meruparvatanA dhAraka paramezvaranI stuti teM kema na karI ? 8. hAthI, ghoDA vagerenI ciMtAmAM tuM parovAyelo rahe che. are ! tenAthI to tane zuM phaLa maLyuM te kahe, arere ! A badhuM kyAMya jatuM to nahIM rahe ne, evo bhAre saMtApa tane pIDe che, he tAta ! A badhuM kAyama kharAba pariNAma

Page #75
68 lAvanAruM che, evI bhAvanA kara. tamoguNavALo thaIne uMghIza mA. jaladIthI te sArI rIte tAranArA, bhakto mATe kalpavRkSa samA, zivane zaraNe tuM jA. 9. vaMdanazIla lokonA samUha mATe maMdAravRkSa samA, satata vahetI karuNAvALA, vRMdAvanamAM vasatAM pazuonA rakSaNahAra, jemanAM caraNomAM devo praNAma kare che tevA, nanda vaDe sanmAnita, kalyANa karanArA, zrutivacanonA anirvacanIya mULarUpa, kunda jevI zubhra kIrtivALA, mucukunda vaDe pUjAyelA, mukuMda nAmanA tejanuM (tuM) hRdayamAM smaraNa kara. 10. he dIkarA ! krodhathI AkarA thaIne, jJAnane paMthe paLavAnI samajaNa choDIne, durjanonA Agrahane anusarIza mA, kAraNake saMsAranI pIDA sAmAnya nathI, te ja pramANe A mohanI prapaMcalIlA paNa sahelAI thI pAra karI zakAya tevI nathI. guru brahmA ane tIkSNa buddhivALA paramezvara paNa karmanA (sukhaduHkharUpa) vistArane rokavA samartha nathI. mATe tuM rAdhAnA priyatama zrIkRSNanA caraNayugalane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karI mokSasukhonA AnaMdane pAma. 11. svarganI sapATIthI mAMDIne aneka prakAranA janmomAM sukhano yoga kevo (nAmano) hoya che ? tuM jANe che ke viSayomAMthI udbhavatA bhogomAM ruci rAkhIza to aMta:karaNathI atizaya duHkhI thaIza. mATe tuM abhimAnathI upara uThIne, dAna yajJo vagereM karIne, yamarAjanA bhayathI rahita thaIne, mIna jevA netravALA, gAnapriya, kusumAyudhanA prANane haranAra sadAzivane bhaja / ' 12. A nazvara kvacita ja sukhadAyaka evA zarIrane pAmIne, pastAyA vinA, bhaya, patana ke thAkanI paravA karyA vagara meM kutUhalathI najIka ane dUranA dvIpone kheDyA che. he svarUpavAna AkRtivALA ! meM rAjAone ArAdhyA che, are re ! paNa saheje sukha lAdhyuM nahIM. he gopAla dhuraMdhara ! mAruM tatkAla rakSaNa karo. mArA para krodha na karazo. 13. o bALaka ! biMba jevA agharavALI strIono vilAsa aMte lImaDA vagerenA jevo kaDavA rasathI bharelo, atyaMta bAdhaka ane chetarAmaNo nathI lAgato ? tethI lAMbI laTovALI, bhaktonuM rakSaNa karavAmAM vilaMba na karanArI, kesarI ketakInA phUlo jevA hoThavALI, pUrNacaMdra jevA vadanavALI,

Page #76
69 dayALu aMbAdevInI tuM satata upAsanA kara. 14. tuM svarganI rambhA vagere (apsarAo)nA gADha AliMgananI AzAthI lAMbA vakhata sudhI bhAvapUrvaka yajJa kare che, paNa he jaDamanuSya ! tuM vicAra kara ke AnAthI zuM sukha maLavArnu cha ? A badhuM nAzavaMta che mATe daMbharahita thaIne staMbhamAMthI pragaTelA, indra vaDe stuti karAyela bhakto, kalyANa karanAra, nakhanA samUha vaDe zatruno vadha karanAra te nRsiMha bhagavAnanuM ciMtana kara. 15. zrIrAma vaDe pUjAyelAM caraNavALI, manorama AkRti dharAvatI, devonI vipattione dUra karanArI, kAmapIDAone zamAvanArI, kAmanAone saphaLa karanArI, kAmadeva vagere devonI vadhUo jenI AjJAmAM satata rokAyelI rahe che, tevI mahAdevanI patnI, stutya krodhavALI, japAkusuma jevI kAntivALI, AdaraNIya caritravALI, samasta sAmamaMtro vaDe AdarapUrvaka stuti karAtI, muktinA asAmAnya evA sukhane ApanArI te pArvatI mAruM rakSaNa karo. 16. he urugAya ! tArI A avivekanA bhaMDAra samI, vistRta akaLa mAyA ke, jene lIdhe patnI, putra, dhana zarIrAdinA doSanuM ciMtana thatuM nathI, te mane khinna kare che. (mRtyu samayanI) te yAtanAno koI upAya nathI. arere ! A jagatamAM huM kone zaraNe jAuM ? mATe he mAyAnA nivAsarUpa bhagavan ! nUtana meghanA bhAI jevA dehavALA ! tame mAruM rakSaNa karo. 17. he mitra ! tuM hAra Ape che ane hariNAkSInA stanavistArane pakaDavA icche che, paNa te to tenA premIne khuza karIne tenI sAthe ramaNa karavA icche che, AmAM tane AnaMda kyAMthI udbhave ? mATe kAmadeva saMbaMdhI madane tyajIne vedavAkyonA sArarUpa avikArI evA mahezvarane bhaja to tuM janmamaraNane pAra jaIza. 18. zyAmakezavALI suMdarInA nayanakaTAkSorUpI mohanA saMbhoga zRMgAra .. rasanI aMdara vAraMvAra lAMbA samaya sudhI teM DUbakI mArI che, te zuM tArA mATe hINapata bhayuM nathI ? emAM zuM lAbha che ? madirAnA jevI (mAdaka) taruNAvasthAmAM rahelo tuM muMDanI jema AcaraNa karIne zuM pAme che ? to mRtyuMjaya, haLAhaLa viSane zamAvanAra mahAdevane AtmA ane manathI bAMdhI le (vaza kara).

Page #77
70 19. arere! dAvAgninI jvALAonI jema dajhADanAra kuTila evo A kali atizaya saMtApa pamADe che. he vAsudeva ! A jagatamAM tArA sivAya bIjuM koNa A kaline aTakAvI zake ? jenAM caraNonI sevA karavAmAM siddho, munio ane devo atizaya spardhA kare tevA Apa ApanA caraNamAM bhAvapUrvaka namelA ane zizubhAvane pAmelA evA mane (svasvarUpanA) AnaMdanI prasAdI Apo. 20. dravyanI spRhAthI saghaLI dizAomAM athavA to meruparvata paryaMta doDadoDa karI, tathA vividha dezono klezadAyI pravAsa kheDyo, chatAM tenAthI lezamAtra dhana na maLyuM, mATe he mana ! AzAnI uparavaTa jaIne ApanArI, hastamAM pAzane dhAranArI, aneka jagatonI adhiSThAtrI, girIzanI upAsanA karanArI, dizAonA adhipatio vaDe pUjAtA caraNakamaLavALI, pArvatIdevInI upAsanA karI tArI jAtane bacAvI levAnI AzA rAkha. 21. he saumya ! veSane palaTI nAkhanAruM (kRSNa keza vagerethI zobhatA rUpane valIpalitatvavALu karanAra), sarva rogonuM ekamAtra nivAsasthAna, doSonuM ghara, (vidyAbhyAsa vagere) guNono ekadama hrAsa karanAra evaM A ghaDapaNa mAthe AvyuM che te saMtoSa ApatuM nathI, to zarIranuM zoSaNa karatA krodha vagerene tyajIne zeSa AyuSyane khAsa lAyakAtavALu banAva. tethI A saMsAramAM te mATe zeSanAgarUpI dhanuSyavALA, anaMgane jItanArA zivanI patnI bhavAnIne zaraNe jA. 22. saMsArarUpI marubhUmimAM tane zo sAra jaNAya che ? he zubhamati ! atyAre sArI rIte tArA hitane sAdhI le. are ! duSTa buddhithI vicArelA sAhasathI zuM phAyado thAya ? mATe yogIonA hRdayamAM rahelA, sUryanI kAntithI paNa ghaNuM vadhAre evaM potAnuM teja dharAvatA, kaMsanA zatru viSNune paNa pUjya evA caMdrazekhara bhagavAnanI maMtrothI stuti karIne saghaLA puruSArthone saphaLa kara. 23. jemaNe mohano ajJAna saMbaMdha Ubho karyo che tevAM ghara, putra, dhana, zarIra vagerenuM rakSaNa karavA mATe A lokamAM teM keTaluM duHkha sahana karyu ? chatAM tArA potAnA hita mATe tArI buddhI TharIThAma na thaI. tethI vRSabhavAhanavALA, saMsAranA tApane harI lenArA, meghanA jevI kaMThanI zobhA dharAvatA, hAthamAM mRganI

Page #78
71 camakavALA, trikAlAbAdhya (mokSa nAmanA) sukhane ApavAnuM mAhAtmya dharAvatA evA tejasvarUpIne tuM bhaja. 24. baMne kAnamAM vALI paherelI kAnanI suMdara bUTa uparanA bakula puSpathI zobhatI, haMsIonA jhUDa vaDe karelI gatinI ramatavAtamAM nakala karatI, sakhIo sAthe madhura ane prazasta vAtacIta karatI, potAnA darzana dvArA AMkhone saphaLa karanArI, kamaLa sahita anya puSpone hastamAM dhAraNa karanArI, kAlInAganaM damana karanAra (kRSNa)nI bahena, tAlanA daLa jevI kAnti dharAvatI (zyAmavarNA) te kAlImAtA mAru kalyANa karanArI thajo. 25. dakSayajJanA dhvaMsa mATe caturAIpUrvakano Agraha rAkhanAra, devo/ vidvAnonA saMpUrNa pAlanamAM tatpara, lAkhonI saMkhyAmA rahela candro jevA dhavala dehavALA, parAjita zatruo pAsethI (sAMbhaLavA) maLatI (temanA vizenI) AzcaryakAraka kathAovALA, nandI para savArI karatA, lAkha jevA rAkSasonA samUhano saMhAra karanArA anargaLa dayAvALA, namana karatA bhaktonA pAlanahAra, yakSAdhipa kuberanA priya mitra evA trilocana tarIke oLakhAtA zivanA tejanuM tuM smaraNa kara. 26. rAma nAmanA potAnA putranI kAmanAne pUrI karavA mATe utsuka evA jagannAthe azvadhATI nAmanuM A vizvahRdya kAvya racyu. paMDita jagannAthe racelaM azvadhATI kAvya pUruM thayuM che.

Page #79
jayavaMtasUrikRta sImaMdharajina caMdrAulA stavana saM. jayaMta koThArI kaviparicaya jayavaMtasUri (aparanAma guNasaubhAgyasUri) vaDatapagacchanA ratnAkara zAkhAnA upAdhyAya vinayamaMDananA ziSya hatA. emanI be rAsakRtio 'zRMgAramaMjarI' ane 'RSidattA rAsa' anukrame 1558 (vi.saM. 1614) ane 1587 (vi.saM. 1643) nAM racanAvarSo batAve che. te uparAMta 1596 (vi.saM. 1652) mAM emaNe 'kAvyaprakAza'nI TIkAnI hastaprata lakhAvIne jJAnabhaMDAramAM mukAvyAnI mAhitI maLe che. eTale kavino samaya soLamI sadIno kahevAya- soLamI sadInA bIjA caraNathI kadAca sattaramI sadInAM thoDAM varSo sudhIno. jayavaMtasUrine nAme be rAsakRtio uparAMta stavana, lekha (patra), saMvAda, phAga, bAramAsA vagere prakAranI kRtio ane 80 jeTalAM gIto maLe che. anekavidha bhAvachaTAo ane abhivyaktitarAhothI opatI emanI kAvyasRSTi emanI vidagdhatA ane emanA ucca kavitvanI pratIti karAve che. (vizeSa mATe juo madhyakAlIna gujarAtI jaina sAhitya, saMpA. jayaMta koThArI, kAMtibhAI bI. zAha, 1993 tathA kavilokamAM, jayaMta koThArI, 1994 'paMDita, rasajJa, sarjaka kavi jayavaMtasUri' e lekha ) . kRtiparicaya 'sImaMdhara jina caMdrAulA stavana' caMdrAvaLA baMdhanI 27 kaDInI racanA che. paheluM-trIjuM caraNa caraNAkuLanAM che ane bIjuM - cothuM caraNa duhAnAM che. pAMcathI ATha caraNa pAchAM caraNAkuLanAM che. cothA ane pAMcamA caraNanI sAMkaLI racavAmAM AvI che zabdo punarAvartita karIne. chellA caraNanI pahelA caraNa sAthe sAMkaLI racavAmAM AvI nathI, je candrAvaLAmAM anivArya lekhAyela nathI. UlaTuM, ahIM candrAvaLA sAthe dhruvapada joDIne ene eka vizeSa geyatA arpavAmAM AvI che. Ama, A padyabaMdha viziSTa banI rahe che. A kRti viharamAna tIrthaMkara sImaMdharasvAmIne vInatI rUpe lakhAyela

Page #80
73 che. e rIte e A kavinI ja anya kRti 'sImaMdharasvAmI lekha' (lekha eTale patra) sAthe maLatI Ave che. patramAM popaTane saMbodhIne ukti Ave, to vInaMtImAM Ave emAM navAI nathI. bhAvAbhivyakti, e ja, aMte to, lakSya che. banne kRtionuM bhAvadravya paNa samAna ja che sImaMdharasvAmI pratyenI utkaTa prItibhakti, emanA viyoganI vedanA ane emanA milanano talasATa virahabhaktinA sahacArI bhAvo, ene vyakta karavA prayojAyelI prayuktio tathA alaMkAraracanAo temaja vAgbhaMgIo - A sarvamAM paNa banne kRtio vacce samAnatA zodhavI agharI nathI. paNa bIjI kSaNa, vAgabhivyaktino bIjo prayatna, bIjo padyabaMdha - e sAthe ghaNuM badalAI jAya che. kyAMka jUnA nirUpaNane navo sparza maLe che ke emAM navI rekhA umerAya che, kyAMka vAkyamaroDa badalAya che, kyAMka navA manobhAvane tarkataraMgo phUTe che, kyAMka navI alaMkAraracanAo paNa dAkhala thAya che. juo, 'lekha' mAM hatuM - 'valI valI e disi joIi re, manohara dIsai vATa' ahIM citra thoDuM vistare che 'dhana te nagara te rUkhaMDAM re, dhana te disi te vATo' ane eka navI kalpanA umerAya che 'manamohana, jihAM tumhe vasu re, guNakriyANaka-hATo.' sImaMdharasvAmInI suguNatAno ullekha to banne kRtiomAM avAranavAra Ave che, e to kavine emanA pratye AkarSanAra vastu che, paNa emane guNarUpI kariyANAnI hATa kahevAyA che te to ahIM ja. A kalpanA enI arUDhatAthI ApaNuM dhyAna kheMce che. 'lekha' mAM che 'guNakamala torai vedhIu, manabhamara mujha rasapUri' ahIM rUpaka badalAya che 'rasalobhI mana - paMkhiu re, tu guNapaMjara- pAso' uparAMta, 'tumha guNi gahilapaNauM amha kIdhauM' ane 'caturapaNauM eNai vedhiiM lIdhuM' evA udgAro ahIM ja che. 'lekha' mAM utkaMThAnuM citraNe vadhAre thayuM che, virahaduHkhanuM ochaM. 'bhUkhatarasa UDI gayAM, torai vedhaDai dAjhai morI deha' evI eka paMktithI kavie saMtoSa mAnyo che. ahIM virahasthitinuM citra kavie ghUMTyuM che arati abhUkha UjAgaru re, AvaTaNuM nisidIho,

Page #81
74 sahivA te durijana bolaNAM re, tiraM saMtApyAM neho / tinaM saMtApyA, phaTi re, nehA, " jhUrI jhUrI paMjara huI dehA / manodazA to 'avara adhyAtama mahelIA re, valI valI eha ja vAto' sudhI pahoMcI che. ne vicAra kyAM sudhI pahoMce che ? tujhathI sIkha havI mujha haii, neha na kIjai tAM sukha lahIi / haiyAne mATe ahIM AsaktinA dAvAnalathI bhaDake baLatA vananI kalpanA thaI che tethI to virahavedanAnI pracaMDatA vyakta thAya che. 'vedha davAnala lAI rahyA re, balai te haiDA - veDyo. ' sImaMdharasvAmI videze - mahAvidehakSetramAM vasanArA che ai A banne kAvyonI bhUmikA che, je emAM nirUpita virahavyathA ane utkaMThAnA bhAvane nimitta pUruM pADe che. kAvyano saghaLo ThATha e bhUmikA para Ubhelo che. paradezI sAthenI prItano ullekha banne kAvyomAM avAranavAra Ave che. paNa 'caMdrAulA' mAM e sAthe ja eka navatara, ane jarA mUMjhave evo, vicAraphaNago prApta thAya che : kAgala kuhunai mokalu re, kuhunai kAhAvUM saMdeso, tu AMhA kai hUM ihAM re, bimAM koi na videso / ApaNane thAya ke kavi A zuM kahI rahyA che ? 'tame ahIM ne huM paNa ahIM ja, bemAMthI koI videze nathI' e to A kAvyamAM ja anyatra je kahevAyuM che tenI virodhI vAta thaI. AmAM kaMI garabaDa to nathI ne ? paNa AgaLanI paMktio vAMcatAM lAge che ke AmAM kaMI garabaDa nathI : bimAM koi na vasaI videsai, tumha - syuM jIva ramai nisidisii, saMdesu mana milatiiM jANyo, jIva milaMtii sAMi mAnyo /

Page #82
75 samajAya che ke kavi ahIM mananI - aMtaranI vAta karI rahyA che. sthULa dehe banne bhale judA judA dezamAM hoya, paNa mana-aMtaranI dRSTie ? mana sImaMdharasvAmI sAthe maLeluM che, jIva emanI sAthe otaprota che. ane kavi kevI moTI vAta kahI de che ! - 'mana maLyuM eTale saMdezAvyavahAra thaI gayo, jIva maLyo eTale AliMgana-bheTaNuM thaI gayuM.' A nirUpaNanI pUrve paNa kAvyamAM pahelI dRSTie asaMgata lAgatI eka paMkti AvI gaI che - 'manakuM nahIM umAhalu re, nayaNAMkuM hai pyAso.' manane umaMga nathI ne nayanone pyAsa che-e kevI rIte ? e paMktino khulAso paNa ApaNe uparanA nirUpaNamAMthI meLavavAno rahe : mana to sImaMdharasvAmIthI taratabara che, ene zAnI hoMza rAkhavAnI ? paNa AMkhone videze vasatA sImaMdharasvAmInI pyAsa jarUra che. AvI manobhUmikAne kAraNe ja, kadAca, 'caMdrAulA'mAM 'ulagaDI re saMdesi mAnayo dUrithI' (dUrathI ja, A saMdeza dvArA mArI sevA lekhajo) ane 'dUrathI sevA majarai deyo' (dUrathI ja mArI sevAne lekhAmAM lejo, ernu sATuM vALajo) evA udgArone avakAza maLyo che. ___'saMdezo kone mokaluM' ema kahyA pachI saMdezo mokalavAnI vAta Ave ane svAmI to ahIM ja che ema kahyA pachI darzananI abhilASA Ave eTale ApaNI AjanI susaMgatinI apekSAne dhakko lAge. paNa A madhyakAlIna kAvyo koI eka cokkasa manobhUmikA ke koI custa vicArabhUmikA laIne lakhAtAM nahotA. emAM, alabatta eka kendramAMthI prasaratAM paNa vividha manobhAvo ne tarkotaraMgonA taNakhA uDADavAmAM AvatA hatA. jAtabhAtanA buTTAnuM bharata bharavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. dareka buTTAne potAnI ramaNIyatA hoya. AjanA gajhala jevA kAvyaprakAramA eka kendra hovAnIye anivAryatA lekhAtI nathI, to A madhyakAlIna kAvyaracanAzailIno ye ApaNe kema svIkAra na karI zakIe ? darzananI abhilASA banne kRtiomAM ekathI vadhuvAra vyakta thaI che - 'lekha'mAM vAraMvAra. 'caMdrAulA' darzananI sAthe vacanazravaNanI abhilASAne joDe che ane ene eka sarasa zleSaracanAthI vyakta kare che :

Page #83
76 koDi saMdesi na chIpIi re, je tuhma darazana pyAso, aMbaphUle mana mohIuM re, pAni na puhacaMi Aso / pAni puhacai Asa aMbekI sIbaliphUle cAru caMpekI, nayani-savani tumha vayanakI pyAsAM, puNya husai tava phalasai AsAM / saMdezAnI tulanAmAM mUkIne darzananI abhilASAno ahIM mahimA karyo che : darzananI pyAsa saMdezAthI kaMI thoDI chIpe ?- jema AmraphaLanI jhaMkhanA kaMI enA pAMdaDAthI na saMtoSAya. ne pachI zleSathI enI sAthe vacananI abhilASA joDI dIdhI : 'nayano ane zravaNo tamArA vadana/vacananAM pyAsI che.' dUratva kharA snehane bAdhaka nathI hotuM evI vAta virahakAvyomAM gUMthAtI hoya che ane e mATe apAtAM dRSTAMto paNa rUDha thaI gayelAM che. 'lekha'mAM e Ama maLe che : kihAM sUrija kihAM kamalinI re, kihAM mehA kihAM mora, dUri gayA kema vIsarai re, uttama neha sa joi / / AmAM 'kyAM sUraja ane kyAM kamalinI ?' evI praznArthaka vAkyaracanA dUratvanI tIvratAne upakAraka bane che, to 'caMdrAulA'mAM samAsokti-saMkSepoktithI kAma lIdhuM che : moracakorA mahI alai re, gayaNi vasai sasi-meho. te tehanaiM nahI vegalA re, jehanaI jeha-syuM neho /

Page #84
77 ne pachI 'caMdrAulA' eka bIjuM dRSTAMta yoje che, je navuM ja che ane aspaSTa paNa rahe che : jehana jeha syUM nehataraMgA, te tasa haiDai lakhyA saraMgAM, dUrithI pAni prIti ja rAkhI, aMbara mRgamada nehaI sAkhI / dUrathI prIti rAkhI te pAna kyuM ? kesara - kastUrI enA snehanA sAkSI te kevI rIte ? zuM ahIM nAgaravelanA pAnano nirdeza haze ? je potAnAmAM lAlI chupAvI rahela hoya che ane moDhAmAM cavAtAM ene pragaTa kare che ? kesara - kastUrI pAnanA bIDAmAM nakhAtAM dravyo tarIke ahIM haze ? paNa AmAM dUratvanI vAta kyAM Ave ? kaMI samajAtuM nathI. banne kRtio samAna padArthoMne potAnI kaMIkaMI AgavI chaTAthI vyakta kare che te uparAMta emAM ekabIjAthI svataMtra kahevAya evAM rasaprada bhAva, vicAra ne abhivyaktinAM unmeSo paNa jaDeM che. 'caMdrAulA'nA AvA thoDA unmeSo joIe : prItiiM bhalA pArevaDAM re, jehanai viraha na thAyo, ahma sarakhA jaMvAraDu re, daiva tiI sarajyau kAMyo / daiva taI sarajyau kAMi asAru, dukhI mANasanu re jaMvAru, sajanaviyoginaM prANa dharI jai, neha badhanAmI tu sI kIjai / joDamAM ja UDatAM pArevAMne potAnI virahasthitinI sAme mUkavAmAM nUtanatA che ne ethI virahabhAvane eka dhAra maLe che. sajanaviyoge prANa dharavAno aphasosa e koI navI vAta nathI paNa ethI snehane badanAmI maLe che e vAta kaMika navI che.

Page #85
78 jima mana puhacai alajyu re, tima jau puhacai bAMho dUri vasaMtA sAjanA re, . saphala hui UmAho / AgaLa mana ane nayanane judAM pADavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. ahIM mana ane bAhune judAM pADavAmAM AvyAM che. mana to potAnI utkaMThAne pahoMce che - saMtoSI zake che (priyajana, smaraNa citavana karIne), tema bAhu jo pahoMcI zakatA hota to ? to dUra vasatA priyajanane bheTavAnI hoMza pUrI thAta. mananI gati ane bAhunI gatino A virodha camatkAraka che. sagapaNa hui tu DhAMkIi re, prIti na DhAMkI jAyo, vihANuM chAbi na chAhIi re, lahiri na dori baMdhAyo / sagapaNa ane prIti vacce ahIM karavAmAM Avelo bheda marmarasika che ane prayojAyelA be dRSTAMto - 'prabhAta-sUryodayane chAbaDe DhAMkI na zakAya, lahera-mojAne dorIthI bAMdhI na zakAya' - azakyatAnA arthane sabaLa rIte puSTa kare che. be eka tAjagIbharI alaMkAra racanAo paNa jao : ...................kIlI, surijana nehakI ma kare DhIlI / snehanI kaDI to jANItI che. ahIM snehane khIlI sAthe sarakhAvavAmAM Avela che. A khIlI te be vastune joDavAnI mATenI jaDa, skrU. skrU DhIlo paDe to be vastu chUTI paDI jAya. sujana snehanI A 'kIlI'ne DhIlI na thavA manabhaMDAra bharyu ghaNu re, yuM jIvaloka nigodii,

Page #86
79 ThAlavasyUM sAMI milii re, jhIlIsiuM neha-hodi / / vanaspatimAM anaMta jIva rahelA che tema manabhaMDAra bhAvothI-vAtothI khIcokhIca bharyo che e to jaina kavine ja sUjhe evI upamA che, kemake jaina mata mujaba vanaspati e anaMta jIvonaM eka sAdhAraNa zarIra che. svAmI maLaze eTale e bhaMDAra ThAlavIzuM ane snehanA hojamAM nAhIzuM evI abhilASA vyakta thaI che. 'lekha'mAM kartA potAnuM nAma 'jayavaMta paMDita' Ape che, 'caMdrAulA' mAM 'jayavaMtasUri'. tethI saMbhava evo che ke 'lekha'-kRti pahelAM racAyelI hoya ane 'caMdrAulA'-kRti pachIthI, kartAne AcAryapada maLyA pachI racAyelI hoya. 'caMdrAulA'nI vahelAmAM vahelI hastaprata saM. 1635nI maLI che, je kartAnA jIvanakALanI che. paNa e prathamAdarza prata nathI. kati saM. 1635mAM ke tenA keTalAMka varSa pUrve racAyelI hoI zake. prataparicaya ane pAThasaMpAdana paddhati __ A kRtinI cAra hastaprata ane eka mudrita pATha maLyA che, je nIce mujaba che : ka : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, muMbaI, kramAMka 822. patra 2, 25.5 X 10.5 seM.mi., patramA 15 lITI, bIjA patranI pAchaLanI bAjuo 12 lITI, dareka lITImAM Azare 39 akSaro, vacce cokhaMDaM, AraMbhamAM bhale-mIMDu che. paDimAtrAno thoDo upayoga thayo che ane 'kha'ne mATe 'Sa' vaparAyo che. akSaro moTA, cokhkhA ane sughaDa che. saM. 1635mAM kavinA jIvanakALamAM lakhAyelI A prata sauthI jUnI prApta prata che. thoDA lekhanadoSo hovA chatAM A sauthI vadhu AdhArabhUta prata che. kha : lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, amadAvAda kharIda sUcikramAMka 3501. guTakAmAM patra 4 thI 7 (pahelI bAju), 13 X 12.5 seM.mi., patramA 18 lITI, dareka lITImAM Azare 24 akSaro vacce cokhaMDu, jemAM cAra akSara lakhelA che. AraMbhamAM bhale-mIMDaM karI 'zrIvItarAgAya namaH'

Page #87
80 lakheluM che. paDimAtrAno kvacit upayoga thayo che ane 'kha' mATe 'Sa' vaparAyo akSaro cokhkhA paNa nAnA che. kavinA jIvanakALamAM ja, saM. 1651mAM A prata lakhAyelI che, paNa bIjA lekhanadoSo uparAMta zabdo rahI javA ne paMkti bevaDAvI jevI bhUlo paNa thayelI che. ga : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, muMbaI, kramAMka 792. patra 2, 26 x 11.5 seM.mi., patramA 16 lITI, bIjA patranI pAchaLI bAjue 7 lITI, dareka lITImAM Azare 48 akSaro. kRtino sIdho ja AraMbha thayo che. paDimAtrAno kvacit upayoga thayo che ane 'kha' mATe 'Sa' vaparAyo che. akSaro thoDA moTA, cokhkhA ane sughaDa che lekhanasaMvata vagaranI A prata 'ka' pratanI samAMtara cAle che ne junI hovAnuM pratIta thAya che, joke kvacit bhraSTa pATha paNa maLe che. gha : hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAna maMdira, pATaNa, DA. 115, kramAMka3289. 4 patra - temAM patra 1 thI 3 (AgalI bAju), 22 x 10 seM.mi., patramA 14 lITI, trIjA patranI AgalI bAjue 7mI lITImAM cAra akSara pachI bIjI kRti zarU thAya che, dareka lITImAM Azare 36 akSaro. AraMbhamAM bhale mIMDuM che. paDimAtrA nathI, 'kha' mATe 'Sa' vaparAyo che. . akSaro thoDA moTA, cokhkhA ane sughaDa che paNa lekhanadoSo ghaNA che. ethI bhraSTa pATha nIpaje che. pratamAM lekhanasaMvata nathI. pAchaLanI kRtio judI kalamathI ane judA akSaromAM lakhAyelI che. __ca : kakkAbatrIzInA caMdrAvalA tathA covIza tIrthaMkarAdikanA caMdrAvalAno saMgraha, prakA. jagadIzvara chApakhAnu, muMbaI, 1885mAM pR. 76 thI 84 para mudrita. AraMbhamAM 'atha zrIsImaMdharajinacaMdrAvalAprAraMbhaH' che.. AmAM bhASArUpa thoDaM arvAcIna karI nAkhavAmAM AvyuM che te uparAMta bhraSTa pATho paNa maLe che. prastuta saMpAdana ka pratanA pAThane mukhya rAkhIne karavAmAM AvyuM che. enA je thoDA lekhanadoSo che te sudhAravAmAM ga prata upayogI banI che. te

Page #88
uparAMta punarAvartita thatA bhAga mATe ka prata mAtra prathamAkSara mUke che (thoDeka sthAne e paNa cukAI gayela che), jyAre ga prata e pharIne Ape che, eTale e bAbatamAM paNa ga prata kAmamAM AvI che kemake punarAvartita thatA bhAgamAM mULano chello dIrgha akSara husva karavAno thAya che. durbhAgye ga pratanA prathama patranI pAchaLanI bAju jherokSa thaI nathI. paNa AvAM sthAnoe anya pratonI madada paNa maLI zakI che. joDaNI vagere yathAtatha rahevA devAmAM Avela che, mAtra kyAMka nakAmo anusvAra choDI devAno thayo che. sImaMdhara jina caMdrAulA stavana vijayavaMta puSkalAvatI re, vijayA puvvavideho, pura puMDarIka puMDaragiNI re, suNatAM huI saneho / suNatAM hui saneha re haii, svAmi sImaMdhara vInatI kahIi, guNaobhAgai tribhuvani dIpai, kevalanyAniiM kumala ja jIpai / 1 jI jIvanajI re, tuM manamohana svAmi, suNayo vInatI re, ulagaDI re saMdesi mAnayo dUrithI / drupada dhana te nagara te rUMkhaDAM re, dhana te disi te vATo, manamohana, jihAM tumhe vasu re, guNakriyANaka-hATo0 / guNa kriyANaka-hATa, vAhAlesara, dhana dhana mANasa te alavesara, .. nisidina je tuhma pAsa na chaMDai, avarahakuM vihi virahaI daMDai / 2 jI0 mANikamotIDe jaDI re, kai e mohaNavelyo, valI valI e disi joyaMtAM re, haiDai hui raMgarelyo / haiDai hui raMgareli joyaMtAM, paMkhInaiM saMdesa pUchaMtAM,

Page #89
82 tujha guNi gahilapaNauM amha kIdhauM, nisanehInaiM hAMsuM dIdhuM / 3 jI0 vIsAryAM navi vIsarai re, samariA dahai apAro, vedha lAi rahiyA vegalai re, valatI na kIdhI sAro / valatI na kIdhI sAra sarAgI, yogInI pari rahI lai lAgI, caturapaNauM eNai vedhiiM lIdhuM, loka kahai kAMI kAmaNa kIdhuM / 4 jI0 paradesI - siuM prItaDI re, AvaTaNauM dinarAtyo, avara adhyAtama mehalIA re, valI valI eha ja vAto / valI valI eha ja vAta, re sAMI, nisidina tumha - syuM rahe mana lAi, saMdesai karI haiDuM hIsai, puNya hui tu nayaNe dIsai / 5 jI0 manakuM nahIM UmAhalu re, nayaNAkuM hai pyAso, vihi mujha saraji na paMkhaDI re, jima puhucADuM Aso / jima pahucADuM Asa huM jAi, paMkha bikAtI dii nava dhAi, tujha virahAnali chAtI tAtI, samidha vinA vihi muhi dai pakAtI / 6 jI0 rasalobhI mana - paMkhIu re, tuhma guNapaMjara- pAso, Daratu virahaku ghAtIA re, lInu lIlavilAso / lInu lIlavilAsa ho kIlI, surijana nehakI ma kare DhIlI, sUcaka vacanaghaNe mata bhAjaI, tujha-syu lADa, karai te chAjai / 7 jI0

Page #90
83 prItiiM bhalA pArevaDA re, jehanai viraha na thAyo, ahma sarakhA jaMvAraDu re, daiva tiiM sarajyau kAyo / daiva taiM sarajyau kAMi asAru, dukhI mANasanu re jaMvAru, sajana viyogiiM prANa dharIjai, neha badanAmI tu sI kIjai / 8 jI0 jima mana puhacai alajyu re, tima jau puhacai bAMho, dUri vasaMtAM sAjanA re, saphala hui UmAho / saphala hui UmAha ja eho, seva karUM jima rAti nai dIho, vacana tuhmArAM haiDai jAgai, avara na kahi-syuM e mana lAgai / 9 jI0 suhaNAMmAM sAjana miSyAM re, lAgu raMga atIvo, nIda gamAi pApIi re, dekhI na sakai daivo / dekhI na sakai daiva ja pApI, jAgati virahaI deha saMtApI, meha viNa khalahala vUDhAM pANI, dukhabhari rotAM rAti vihANI / 10 jI0 sUDA, tuM baMdhava mAharu re, saMdesu kahai jAi, tuhma guNa kAmaNagAraDA re, kaisI bharakI lAi / kaisI bharakI lAi, ho sAMi, tuhma viNa avara na kiMpi suhAI, mananI vAta kahuM kuNa AgaIM, guNa saMbhArai bahu duHkha jAgai / 11 jI0 vedha davAnala lAI rahyA re, balai te haiDA-veDyo, avaTAi mana mAharU re, kuNa jANai parapIDyo /

Page #91
84 paranI pIDA thoDAM jANai, jehanai bhAra paDai te tANai, mUli varAsyAM haiDuM ApI, nehaveli dharathI navi kApI / 12 jI0 arati abhUkha UjAgaru re, AvaTaNUM nisidIho, sahivA te durijana bolaNAM re, tiiM saMtApyAM, neho / tiiM saMtApyAM, phaTi re, nehA, jhUrI jhUrI paMjara hUi dehA, tuhmathI sIkha havI mujha haii, neha na kIjai tyAM sukha lahIi / 13 jI0 neha saMbhArai dukha dahai re, gahibara hoi sarIro, kAgala sI pari mokaluM re, koi na guNagaMbhIro / koi na guNagaMbhIra je sAthai, kAgala puhacai tuhmArai hAthai, guNa saMbhArai haiDuM khIjai, AMsUnIriiM kAgala bhIjai / 14 jI0 kAgala kuhunaI mokaluM re, kuhunai kAhAvU saMdeso, tujho AMhAM kai hUM ihAM re, bimAM koi na videso / bimAM koi na vasaI videsai, tumhasyuM jIva ramai nisidIsii, saMdesu mana milatiiM jANyo, jIva milaMtii sAMi mAnyo / 15 jI0 kusumavane vAsu vasyu re, ali mAlati-syuM lINo, Auli phUla na sAMbharai re, parimalarasaguNahINo / parimalarasaguNahIna na samarai, jima mAlati-soraMbha pasarai,

Page #92
85 paga paga haMsa lahai sara gamatAM, je chAMDyAM te rahai jhUraMtAM / 16 jI0 moracakorA mahIalaI re, gayaNi vasai sasi - meho, te tehanaI nahI vegalAM re, jehanaI jeha-syuM neho / jehanaI jeha - syuM nehataraMgAM, te tasa haiDai lakhyA saraMgAM, dUrithI pAni prIti ja rAkhI, aMbara mRgamada nehaI sAkhI / 17 jI0 koDi saMdesi na chIpIi re, je tuma darazana pyAso, aMbaphale mana mohIuM re, pAni na puhacai Aso / pAni na pucai Asa aMbekI, sIbali phUle cAru caMpekI, nayana - savani tumha bayanakI pyAsAM, puNya husai tava phalasai AsAM / 18 jI0 hAthI samarai vijhanai re, cAtaka samarai meho, cakavAM samaraI sUranaI re, pAvasi paMthI geho / pAvasi paMthI geha saMbhArai, bhamaru mAlati naI na vIsArai, tima samarU hUM tumha guNakhANyo, thoDai kahaNi ghaNuM karI jANyo / 19 jI0 virahAkula UDI miluM re, ju hui paMkhapramANo, vATa viSama alaju ghaNu re, khiNa te varasa samAno / khiNa te varasa samAna, ho sajjana, tu guNa suNatAM hIsai mujha mana, valI valI e disi - syuM lai lAgI, mehalyuM na gamai nAma sobhAgI / 20 jI0

Page #93
manai manoratha moTakA re, vayarAgara rayaNe bhariu re, sarajyA viNa na lahAi 86 samudra na jhAMpyu jAyo, sarajyA viNa na lahAyo / vaMchita, kahunaiM vallabha na hui amRta, paradesI - siuM prIti ja kIdhi, daiva varAsyuM paMkha na dIdhI / 21 jI0 sagapaNa hui tu DhAMkIi re, prIti na DhAMkI jAyo, vihANuM chAbi na chAhIi re, lahiri na dori baMdhAyo / lahiri na doriiM bAMdhI jAi, haiDAhejiiM neha jaNAi, caMdA, tuM saMbhAryA sAkhI, avihaDa raMga jisiu chai lAkhI / 22 jI0 manabhaMDAra bharyu ghaNu re, yuM jIvaloka nigodii ThAlavasyUM sAMi milii re, jhIlIsiuM nehahodi / jhIlIsiuM nehahodi saraMgAM, javathI milasii sajana sacaMgA, dhana te velA amIa samANI, java tumhe milasiu guNamaNikhANI / 23 jI0 AbhamaMDala kAgala karU re, sAyarajala misi thAi, jau suraguru tujha guNa likhai re, tuhai pAri na jAi / tuhi pAra na jAi dhAtAM, haiDA bhItari chai, bahu vAtAM, lekha lakhatAM pAra na Avai, guNa saMbhArai viraha saMtAvai / 24 jI0 tumha guNa saghalA sArikhA re, kehA likhIi, sAdho, teha bhaNI lekha navi lakhyuM re, khamayo te aparAdho / khamayo te aparAdha ajhAru, ko avasari haiDai saMbhAru,

Page #94
87 dUrithI sevA majarai deyo, ____ avihaDa mana-siuM prIti dhareyo / 25 jI0 tuhma guNamAlA phUlanI re, ThaThi kavI abhirAmo, haMsa haMsa pari hUM japUM re, mohaNavelI nAmo / mohaNavelI nAma tumhArUM, ciMta thakI adha-khiNa na vIsArUM, tuhmathI avara na koI vAhAlUM, tribhuvana tuhmamaya sayala nihAlUM / 26 jI0 atizaya sayali alaMkariyA re, sImaMdhara jinarAyo, kevalanyAniiM savi lahai re, suranarasevita pAyo / suranarasevita pAya jiNesara, savi sukhadAyaka ati alavesara, jayavaMtasUrivara vayaNa rasAlA, bhagatiiM gAi jinaguNamAlA / 27 jI0 -iti zrIcaMdrAulAbaMdhana zrImaMdhara jina viharamAna stavanaM samAptaH. saM. 1635 varSe kArtika vadi 13 bhaumeH / zrAvikA rIMDI paThanArthaH / zubhaM bhvtuuH| kalyANamastUH / mahattvanAM pAThAMtara (kevaLa uccArabheda-joDaNIbheda darzAvatAM ane nizcitapaNe bhraSTa pAThAMtaro lIdhAM nathI / kaDI ane caraNa kramAMkano nirdeza karyo che / ) 1.8 kha. kumatI jIpai, gha. 'ja' nathI. drUpada . 3 ka,kha. mAnyo, ga. 'mAnayo dUrithI'ne sthAne 'jinaMjI mAnajo', gha, mAnau, ca. mAno / 2.2 ca. dhanya te dina te vAro, kha. desa nai vATo, gha. desa / 3.6 gha. paMthInai / 4.1 kha. vIsaryAM / 4.8 kha. 'kAMi' nathI, ga. 'kAMI'ne sthAne 'e' / 6.3 ga. pAMkhaDI / 6.6 ca. paMkha vinA pahoMcu navi dhAi, ka. kha. di. / 6.8 ca. sImaMdhara vinA muja hie kAtI / 7.8 ka. lADa / 8.8 ca. badanAmI

Page #95
tumaseM, kha. siuM, gha. sUM. (ga.kaDI 9 thI 16 aprApta) 11.4,5 ca. bhurkii| 12.5 kha. pIDa ja / 13.8 gha. tu. / 15.5 ca. na deza videze / 17.7 kha. pAMnai, ca. pAneM / 18.7 kha. nayana savana, ca. nayana zravaNa / 18.8 kha. tu. / 20.1 ka. gha. milyu, kha. maliu / 25.7 ca. sevaka mujaro / 27.1 ca. atizaya lakSmI / 27.7 ga.ca. 'vara' nathI / puSpikA kha. iti sImaMdhara jinavara vInatI caMdrAulA saMpUrNaH vasaMta nayana bANa rasa caMdra likhita lAlajI gaNinA suzrAvaka punyaprabhAva sA. adUA paThanArthaM / ga. iti zrImaMdharanA caMdrAulA / gha. iti zrImaMdhira caMdrAulA samAptaH / ca. iti zrI sImaMdhara jina caMdrAvalA samApta / agatyanA zabdArtha (kaDI ane caraNakramAMka darzAvela che / ) atizaya 27.1 prabhAvaka/camatkArika | kahi 9.8 koi lakSaNa kahu 21.6 koNa alajyu, alaju 9.1, 20.3 kiMpi 11.6 kaMi paNa AturatA, utkaMThA kIlI 7.5 (be vastune joDatI) alavesara 2.6 alabelo, suMdara, rasIlo khIlI, jaDa avaTA - 12.3 duHkhI tharbu kuhu 15.1 koNa avihaDa 22.8 naSTa na thAya evaM; | kevalanyAna 1.8 kevaLajJAna, sarva 25.8 akhaMDa padArthonuM jJAna aMbara 17.8 e nAmanuM sugaMdhI dravya, | koDi 18.1 koTi, karoDa, asaMkhya kesara kriyANaka 2.4 kariyAj, vecavAnI Auli 16.3 AvaLa vastu (saM. krayAnaka) AvaTaNauM 5.2 duHkha, pIDA khANI 23.8 khANa ulagaDI drUpa 6.3 sevA khiNa 20.4 kSaNa UmAha, UmAhalu 6.1, 9.4 umaMga, | khIja 14.7 khinna tharbu hoza gamA 10.3 gumAvaq

Page #96
89 gayaNa 17.2 gagana, AkAza nigoda 23.2 jemAM anaMta jIvo hoya gahibara 14.2 vyAkuLa che te vanaspati gahilapaNauM 3.7 ghelApaNuM pari 4.6 pere, peThe, jema geha 19.4 ghara (saM.) paMkha, paMkhaDI 6.6,7 pAMkhaDI ghaNa 7.7 hathoDo paMjara 7.2 piMjara ghAta 7.3 haNavU pAvasa 19.4 varSARtu (saM. prAvRta) ciMta 26.6 citta pAsa 2.7 pAsuM, paDadma chAha 22.2 chAi devU, DhAMkI devU | pAsa 7.2 pAza, baMdhana javathI 23.6 jyArathI, jyAre puvvavideha 1.2 pUrvavideha-eka jaMvAraDu, jaMvAru 8.3, 8.6 janmAro kSetranuM nAma jiNesara 27.5 jinezvara puSkalAvatI 1.1 mahAvideha kSetrano jIpa- 1.8 jItavaM eka pradeza jhAMpa- 21.2 kUdavU, ThekavU puMDaragiNI 1.3 puSkalAvatI jhIla 23.4 nAhavU pradezanagara Thava 26.2 sthApavaM, mUkabU, puMDarIka 1.3 mAM zvetakamala samAnadhAraNa karavaM mAM zreSTha tava 18.8 to pramANa 20.4 vistAra, parimANa tasa 17.6 tenA (saM. tasya) badhanAmI 8.8 badanAmI tAtI 6.7 tapta bAMha 9.2 bAhu, hAtha tAM 13.8 tyAM, to bikA- 6.6 vecAyU~ tu 5.8 to bhaNI 25.1-ne kAraNe, -ne lIdhe tuhai, tuhi 24.4, 24.5 topaNa bharakI 11.4 bhUrakI, mohinI dIha 9.6 divasa bhAja 7.7 bhAMgavaM durijana 13.3 durjana majare de-25.7 sATuM vALavaM, dharathI 12.8 mULathI badalo Apavo, phaLa ApavU dhAi 6.6 dhAtrI, vidhAtA misi 24.2 meza, zAhI dhAtA 24.5 bRhaspati muhi 6.8 mane

Page #97
90 mRgamada 17.8 kastUrI samidha 6.8 lAkaDaM moTakA 21.1 moTA sayala 26.8 sakala, badhuM, AkhaM mohaNavelI 3.2 moha pamADanArI velI | saraMga 17.6, 23.5 AnaMdapUrNa rayaNa 21.3 ratna sarAgI 4.5 rAgI, snehI raMgareli 3.5 AnaMdanI choLa savana 18.7 zravaNa, kAna rUMkhaDAM 2.1 vRkSa saMtAva 24.8 satAvatuM lai 4.6 leha, laganI sAkhI 17.8 sAkSI lakha 17.6 oLakhavU (saM. lakS) sAyara 24.2 sAgara laha 16.7 meLavadhU, pAmavaM | sAra 4.4 saMbhALa, sahAya lA- 4.3 lagADaq sAi' 5.5 svAmI, mAlika lAkhI 22.8 lAkhano (raMga) sAMi2 15.8 AliMgana, bheTavU te lInu 7.4 lIdhuM siuM 5.1 sAthe lIlavilAsa 7.4 AnaMdakrIDA sIbali 18.6 zImaLo vayana 18.7 (1) vadana, (2) vacana | suraguru 24.3 devaguru bRhaspati vayarAgara 21.3 hIrAnI khANa surijana 7.6 sujana, sajjana (saM. vajrAkara) ('durijana'nA sAdRzyathI 'surijana') varAsa 12.7, 21.8 bhUla karavI suhaNAM 10.1 svapnAM, soNAM vijaya 1.2 prAnta, pradeza suhA 11.6 sukha Apaq vihA 10.8 naSTa thaQ, vItarrA sUcaka 7.7 vedhaka, bhedaka vihANuM 22.3 vahANuM, sUryodaya sUra 19.3 sUrya (saM.) vihi 2.8 vidhi, vidhAtA soraMbha 16.6 saurabha, sugaMdha viMjha 19.1 viMdhyaparvata syuM 5.6 sAthe bUDha- 10.7 vahevU haMsa 26.3 eka maMtrAkSara veDi 12.2 vana (rA.) hAMsu 3.8 hAMsI, mazkarI vedha- 4.7 AkarSavaM hIsa 5.7 harSa pAmavo vedha 4.3 Asakti heja 22.6 heta, Asakti sacaMgA 23.6 khUba suMdara hoda 23.4 hoja (rA.)

Page #98
madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsalekhananuM svarUpa baLavaMta jAnI * sAhityanA itihAsa Alekhaka pAse sAhityanI badalAtI vibhAvanAnI . ja mAtra samaja nahIM paraMtu itihAsanI badalAtI vibhAvanAnI samaja paNa hovI anivArya che. ekavIsamI sadInA prathama caraNamAM ApaNI samakSa navya itihAsavAdanI vicAradhArA che ane ekAda dAyakAthI ApaNe tyAM navya itihAsavAda viSaye carcA thatI rahI che. hakIkate A vicAradhArAmAM vastulakSitAno tathA satya viSaye zaMkA sevanArano bahu moTo mahimA che. e mATe emAM vizeSa rIte traNa binduonI carcA thayelI che. 1. racanAvAda (kansTrakTiva) vicAradhArAne AdhAre itihAsa racavo te impojhIzana Aropa che. 2. viracanAvAdI (DI- kansTrakTiva) nereTiva - kathanAtmaka - sarjanAtmaka abhivyakti bhASA - zaMkAspada-mAdhyama che| 3. puna: racanAvAdI ( rI - kansTrakTiva) anubhavavAdI punaH kathana kare che. kansTrakTiva, DikansTrakTiva ane rikansTrakTivamAMthI zuM kevI rIte khapamAM levuM eno viveka jALavavo jarUrI che. ApaNe ApaNane pathya vicArane prasarAvavAno hoya. navya itihAsavAdamAM itihAsanI nahIM paNa sAhityanA itihAsanI vAta kendramAM che. sAhityano saMdarbha laIne deridAthI anupramANita grIma bleTanI carcA paNa dhyAnArha che. A badhI vicAradhArA ApaNI jJAnavibhAvanAne samRddha karatI hoya che. abhyAsIo pAse eno saMdarbha hovo joIe. kRtinI pArzvabhUmimAM ke pazcAdabhUmAM kazuM nathI, badhuM kRtinI sAthe ja kulapati, uttara gujarAta yunivarsiTI, pATaNa -3842565

Page #99
92 tANAvANAnI mAphaka saMyojAyela che e sAhityanA itihAsalekhakanI najaramAM rahevuM joIe. Ama sAhityanA itihAsalekhaka mATe kazuM ja sAhityetara nathI. badhuM sAhitya saMlagna che. eTale sAhityasaMlagna saMjJA ja ucita jaNAya che. A badhI adyatana vicAradhArA ane jJAnamImAMsAnI anupalabdhi samaye paNa prApya sAdhanone AdhAre ApaNe tyAM sAhityanA thoDA itihAso lakhAyA che e kArya mArI dRSTie bhAratIya bhASAomAM ApaNane gaurava apAve evaM ja che. A kAraNe meM ahIM itihAsalekhana bAbatanI ApaNA vidvAnonI vibhAvanAno prAraMbhe TraMkamAM paricaya karAvIne pachI mArA abhyAsane anubhavane AdhAre itihAsalekhananI vigato darzAvavAno upakrama sevyo che. (1) govardhanarAma tripAThI I.sa. 1894mAM 'dha inphalyuansa ona sosAyaTI enDa moralsa' graMthamAM madhyakAlIna sAhityanA itihAsa AlekhanamAM teo racanAnA prabhAvane kendramAM rAkhIne potAnA tAraNo rajU kare che. teo mAne che ke kartA samAjanA saMdarbho vacce rahIne kRtine janasamudAya samakSa ene samajAvatA prastuta karato hoIne sAmAjika saMdarbha emAM pragaTyA vagara rahe ja nahIM. temaNe narasiMha, bhAlaNa, mIrAM, bhIma, premAnaMda, akho, zAmaLa, dayArAma ema thoDA kavionA pradAnane najara samakSa rAkhIne samaya nirNayanI ane sAmAjika-sAMskRtika saMdarbhanI vigatone nirdezela che. emaNe ahIM bhaktikavitAnA AsvAdanA praznonI, madhyakAlIna sAhityanAM sauMdaryazAstranI samayanirNayanI anivAryatAnI, tathA sAhitya ane samAjanA AMtara saMbaMdhonI bhAre sUjhathI carcA karI che. mArI dRSTie govardhanarAmanI itihAsalekhananI vibhAvanA e vigate AlocavA - avalokavA jevI che. (2) bIjuM kAma kRSNalAla mo. jhaverInuM I.sa. 1994mAM prakAzita 'mAIla sTonsa ina gujarAtI liTarecara' che. go. mA. tri.ne mukAbale koI saiddhAntika praznonI pIThikA na racI ApatuM hovAne kAraNe sAhityanA itihAsanuM A pustakaM sAmAnya lAge, paNa ahIM eka mahattvano navo muddo carcAyo che. itihAsa graMthamAM bhaugolika, aitihAsika, bhASAkIya ane sAmAjika

Page #100
93 sAMskRtika paraMparAnuM citraNa Avazyaka hoya che, enuM tArasvare anuraNana A itihAsa graMthamAM saMbhaLAya che. kartAnI caritrarekhA para paNa vizeSa bhAra mUkAyela che. A banne vigato ghaNI mahattvanI che. (3) hiMmatalAla gaNezajI aMjAriyAnuM I.sa. 1922mA prakAzita 'sAhitya pravezikA' enA yugavibhAjanane kAraNe itihAsa AlekhananI paddhatine samajAvatuM hoIne enuM paNa mahattva che. (4) paNa sauthI vadhu mahattva kanaiyAlAla munazI dvArA I.sa. 1922mAM saMpAdita ' madhyakALano sAhitya pravAha' graMthanuM che. vividha viSayanA tajjJone nimaMtraNa ApIne taiyAra karAvAyelA abhyAsanibaMdho ahIM sthAna pAmyA che. graMthanuM mALakhuM paNa dRSTipUrNa che. nava vibhAgomAM vibhAjita graMthamAM aneka prakaraNo che je viSayanI bhUmikA vigate samajAve che. ahIM madhyakAlIna gujarAtanI rAjakIya paristhiti hIrAlAla pArekha, vijayarAya vaidya, saMskRta sAhitya saMdarbhe durgAzaMkara zAstrI, jainasAhitya saMdarbhe mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI, lokasAhitya saMdarbhe maMjulAla majamudAra, bhaktisAhitya saMdarbhe kanaiyAlAla munazInA lekhomAMthI itihAsaAlekhananI svaccha - surekha evI potAne abhipreta dRSTino paricaya prApta thAya che. emanI dRSTimAM keTalAka mahattvanA muddAo bhaLelA che tenuM mahattva ghaNuM che. teo mAnatA jaNAya che ke itihAsamAM vividha pravAhane - dhArAne, paraMparAne sthAna maLavuM joIe. sAhitya mATe preraNAstrota vigato paNa AlekhAya, prAkRtaapabhraMza jaina sAhityanuM madhyakAlIna gujarAtI jaina sAhitya dvArA kevI te anusaMdhAna - sAtatya - racAyuM - jaLavAyuM teno citAra jANavo paNa Avazyaka che. jJAnamArgI racanAonI tAttvika dArzanika-pIThikA jANavI paNa anivArya che. munazInuM I.sa. 1935mAM prakAzita 'gujarAta aeNnDa iTsa liTarecara' paNa madhyaMkAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsalekhananA biMduono paricaya karAve che. (5) e pachI ke. kA. zAstrInaM 'ApaNA kavio' khaMDa - 1 paNa itihAsalekhananI khUba ja mahattvanI vigatone pragaTAve che.

Page #101
94 teNe hastapratone saMdarbhe itihAsaAlekhana karyaM hoIne itihAsalekhanamAM, amudrita paNa sUcipatramAM nirdiSTa evI kRtiono paNa abhyAsa karIne ene samAvavI joIe, tevI vibhAvanAno paricaya maLe che. temaNe sAhityanA itihAsa nimitte bhASAnA vikAsano itihAsa carcavAnuM paNa munAsiba mAnyuM che. e nimitte temanI pAsethI ApaNane gujarAtI bhASAnuM aitihAsika vyAkaraNa prApta thAya che. svarUpanA prabhAvane kAraNe temaNe nAmakaraNamAM nomenkalacaramAM rAsayuga, AkhyAnayuga ema vibhAjana kartuM che. itihAsalekhake svarUpanA prabhAvanI vigato paNa dhyAnamAM levAnI rahe. kRtino kaDIkramAnusAra paricaya, kRtinI padabaMdhanI vigato emAM paraMparAsaMdarbhe Avela palaTAo, varNanakalAnA uttama namUnArUpa dRSTAMtone udAhRta karavAnI emanI dRSTi tathA prAcIna hastapratone meLavIne emAMthI pasAra thaIne vigato nirdezavI e emanI abhyAsaniSThAnuM suMdara udAharaNa che. emAMthI ApaNI pAse itihAsalekhananI AgavI vibhAvanA prApta thAya che. (6) anaMtarAya rAvaLanuM kArya prApta mudrita sAmagrIne AdhAre vizleSaNa karIne itihAsalekhananuM udAharaNa pUruM pADe che. DaoN. dhIrubhAI ThAkara TraMkamAM e ja dRSTibiMduthI kAma calAve che. mULabhUta vastu to ApaNI pAse purogAmIonI paraMparA che paNa enaM tejasvI anusaMdhAna sAtatya jaLavAya e jarUrI che. tripAThI, jhaverI, aMjAriyA, munazI, ke. kA. zAstrI AdinI itihAsalekhananI vibhAvanA ApaNe temanA kAryanA paricaya dvArA bahu ja TraMkamAM meLavI, e badhI vigato itihAsaAlekhanamAM atyaMta mahattvanI che. samAja, saMskRti, bhASA vyAkaraNa, padabaMdha, yugavibhAjana Adi bAbatonuM UMDI sUjhathI sabhara ane bhAratIyasaMdarbhamAM vizleSaNayukta mUlyAMkana madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsalekhana nimitte prApta thAya che. A uparAMta mArA vAMcavAmAM Avela bhopAla sthita sAhitya saMsthA bhArata bhavananuM 'bahuvacana' nAmanuM jarnala, tathA nAmavarasiMhakRta 'dusarI paraMparAkI khoja' pustaka uparAMta rene veleka kRta 'thIyarI opha liTarecara' ane eca. e. vIjhara saMpAdita -

Page #102
95 'dha nyU hisTorijhama' jevA graMthomAMnAM lakhANane anuSaMge tathA A viSayanA mArA pratyakSa abhyAsa ane DaoN. bhAyANI sAhebanI sAthenI carcAne AdhAre pathyarUpa jaNAyelI vigato atre prastuta karI che. (1) madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsalekhananI sAmagrInA ekatrIkaraNa mATe (1) tamAma hastaprata bhaMDAranA mudrita sUcipatro, amudrita sUcipatro (2) evA saMdarbhagraMtho, sAmayiko ane apragaTa mahAnibaMdho ke jemAM madhyakAlIna kartA-kRtio viSaye mUlyAMkana hoya (3) bRhad kAvyasaMcayo, sAmayiko ane saMpAdano ke jemAM madhyakAlIna kartAnI kRti AkhI ke AMzika mudrita svarUpe jaLavAI hoya. uparAMta bhajana saMpAdano, dharmAMtarita prajAnA sAhityanA saMcayomAMthI kartAonI yAdI taiyAra karI tethI 'sAhityakozaH madhyakALa'mAM che enA karatAM vadhu saMkhyAmAM kartAnI sUci taiyAra thaI. samayanirdeza mATe 'sAhityakoza'nI sAmagrIne ja adhikRta gaNIne e akArAdikramanI sAmagrI ahIM saMvardhitarUpe samayAnukrame goThavI. badhA maLIne kula 2900 jeTalA kartAone ahIM racanA I.sa., lekhana I.sa., pUrvArdha, uttarArdha ane anumAne zatAbdInI saMjJAthI goThavIne emanI racanA I.sa.nA nirdezayukta, pachI le.I.sa. nirdezayukta ane pachI samayanirdeza vinAnI kRtione nirdezI che. samayanirNayanA saMdarbhamAM atyaMta adhikRta ane hastapratanA pramANane ja svIkRta gaNavAmAM AvyuM che. pUrvArdha, uttarArdha ane anumAne zatAbdInA nirNaya mATe khAsa tarkapUrNa paddhati apanAvI che. (vizeSa vigata mATe juo lekhakano 'bhAlaNanA caritra ane samaya vize' lekha, phArbasa traimAsika' okTobara-Disembara 1987, pR. 380 thI 387) madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsalekhanamA paribhASAno viniyoga paNa mahattvanI bAbata che. tame jo madhyakAlIna sAhityanI paraMparAnA saMdarbhanI vigato AlekhatA ho tyAre arvAcInakALa evI paribhASA na prayojAya paNa uttarabhaktiyuga jevI paribhASA prayojavAnI rahe. munazI, majamudAra, vijayarAya vageree prayojela paNa che. e ja rIte e paraMparAnI

Page #103
96 (3) racanA arvAcInakALamAM dRSTigocara thAya tyAre pada-paraMparAnI racanA, saMtavANI anuprANita racanA tarIke ene oLakhAvIne enuM anusaMdhAna arvAcIna ke AdhunikatA sAthe nahIM paNa madhyakAlIna saMdarbha sAthe che eno nirdeza karavAno hoya. tathyonI mAvajata e eka bahu moTo prazna itihAsalekhaka sAme upasthita thato hoya che. eno sAmano karIne vigatonI cakAsaNI karIne ja ene itihAsamAM sthAna apAvaM - Apaq joIe. kartA nAma khoTuM darzAvAyu hoya eTale e vigata paraMparAmAM cAlu rahe. caMdraudenI hastapratanA AdhAravALI 'vidyAvilAsInI vArtA' ane zAmaLanA nAme hastapratanA AdhAra vinAnI 'vidyAvilAsInI vAratA' ne avalokatAM ja khyAla Ave che ke mULa caMdraudenI kRti alpa pheraphAra sAthe zAmaLa nAme paraMparAmAM pracalita banI. eTale kRtinA nirdeza saMdarbhe paNa A sAvadhAnI itihAsalekhanamAM mane anivArya jaNAI che. gujarAtI-sAhityakoza (madhyakALa)nA Alekhana nimitte jayaMta koThArI dvArA AvA zuddhivRddhinI carcA karatA 'paraba' ane tyAra pachI 'bhASAvimarza' mA prakAzita thayelA dasa-paMdara haptAo ApaNane kharI dizA cIdhe che. madhyakAlIna itihAsa-lekhana mATe A badhI vigato mane hAthapothI rUpa jaNAI che. sAhityanA itihAsamAM kartAnI caritramUlaka vigato sthAna pAmatI hoya che. hakIkate emAM paNa dastAvejI AdhAra rUpanI vigato, pracalita paraMparita vigato ane pAchaLathI paraMparAmAM bhaLelI vigato ema traNa bhAgamA vibhAjita karIne vigato nirdezAvI joIe. (juo 'bhAlaNanAM caritra ane samaya vize' phArbasa traimAsika okaTobara-Disembara1987, pR. 380 thI 387) A ja rIte hastaprata AdhAra prApta sAmagrI ane paraMparAmAMthI prApta pracalita sAmagrI tathA pAchaLathI paraMparAmAM maLelI sAmagrI ema alaga alaga rUpe kRtiono nirdeza paNa thavo joIe. narasiMhanAM padone A krame joIe to enA mUlyAMkananA ghaNA prazno ukale che. (4) (5)

Page #104
97 meM tAjetaramAM narasiMhanI racanAo, Aq vibhAjana karIne abhyAsa AraMbhyo che, ane traNeya dhArAmAM narasiMhanI padasarjana saMdarbhe je kathanarIti maLe che anuM vizleSaNa karavA dhAryu che. narasiMhamAM hastaprata AdhArita pada paraMparAnI, maukhika lokaDhALa paraMparAnI ane maukhika saMtavANI paraMparAnI ema traNa dhArAo jovA maLe che. A Akho svAdhyAya khUba ja rasaprada che. mULabhUta prazna itihAsamAM AvI adhyayanapaddhati akhatyAra karavAnI paddhatino che. padabaMdhamAM DhALa AdhArita nirUpaNa vizeSa che. DaoN. harivallabha bhAyANIe 'losTa kRSNapoemsa' evaM eka zodhapatra taiyAra kareluM jemAM caudamIpaMdaramI zatAbdInI rAsakRtiomAM bhAsanA AraMbhe DhALanI kaDI rUpe je paMktino nirdeza thayo hoya ene AdhAre e samayanI pracalita paraMparita racanAono nirdeza karIne ApaNe keTaluM gumAvI rahyA chIe eno eka Alekha Apelo. A DhALasUcimAM keTalAka DhALa likhita paraMparAnI atyaMta pracalita racanA paNa che. samayanirNaya karavA mATe A DhALa paNa atyaMta upayogI sAmagrI che eTale itihAsalekhanamAM eno samAveza paNa Avazyaka jaNAya che. madhyakAlIna janamAnasa - samAjasaMdarbha paNa itihAsamAM sthAna pAmavo joIe. padayAtrIo dhUna bole, rAtre bhajana-kIrtana thAya, padagAna, pUjA-arcanA .ane dhArmika utsava prasaMge - tahevAre prasaMge AkhyAna, rAsa, prastutikaraNa, garabI-garabA, dhoLa A badhA rajUAta mATenA svarUponI jIvaMtatAno paricaya mAtra skripTathI na thAya. vAcanAnI rajUAta samayano saMdarbha e kRtithI pUrA paricita thavA mATenI anivArya vigata che. saMdarbhane visAre pADIne narI kRtinuM ja mAtra mUlyAMkana karavaM e eka jokhama che. arvAcIna ke Adhunika sAhityanI rIti nItie madhyakAlIna racanA- mUlyAMkana karavAnu anucita che. (8) mULa prabhAvarUpa sthAno, kartAo ane kRtiono nirdeza paNa itihAsalekhanamA anivArya che. A mATe e bAbata kendramA rahe. eka (7)

Page #105
(9) 98 preraNAstrota ane bIjuM prabhAva. A banne vigato mahattvanI che Ane AdhAre sAhityasvarUpanA vikAsanAM paribaLono paricaya prApta thAya. svarUpane sthApIne dRDha karanAra, svarUpa vahetuM rAkhanAra ane svarUpane vikasAvanAra kartA-kRtionuM mahattva paNa itihAsamAM nirdezAvuM joIe. madhyakAlIna sAhityasarjana paraMparAmAM samuccayagraMthono bahu moTo prabhAva che. 'riSTasamuccaya', 'varNakasamuccaya' jevA graMtho kaMThastha karIne A sAmagrIno ucita rIte viniyoga sAhityasarjana samaye kartA dvArA thato hoya e svAbhAvika che. madhyakAlIna sarjako jyAre kAvyazikSaNa meLavatA tyAre AvA graMtho ane prAsa - anuprAsa, paryAyakoza jevA graMtho paNa kaMThastha karatA. jainomAM to pAThazALA paraMparA ane paMDita zikSakonI yojanA sakaLa saMgha dvArA thatI hatI. jainetaro paNa A prakAranuM kAvyasarjana pUrvenuM kavipada prApti mATenuM zikSaNa letA hatA. paraMparAthI mukhapATha karatA ane sAhityasarjana tarapha vaLatA hatA. itihAsasarjana veLAe A bAbatane najara samakSa rAkhIne je te kartAe kevA prakAranAM varNano ane prAsa yojanA, chaMda - alaMkAra yojanA karI che te jovAnuM rahe. varNano e samuccayagraMthonA AkhyAnanuM pariNAma che ane eno viniyoga e kartAnI sUjhanuM pariNAma che e badhuM tAraNa batAvavuM joIe. (10) varNanabhAto, racanAbaMdho ane dRSTAMtamUlaka udAharaNone kRtimAM gUMthI levAnuM ane e nimitte kRtine koI artha prApta thato hoya to eno paNa nirdeza thavo joIe. abhivyaktinI tarAhamAM vaividhya dRSTigocara thAya che paNa kayuM vaividhya kyArathI dRSTigocara thatuM jovA maLyuM ? enI tapAsa itihAsaAlekhakanI samakSa hovI joIe. A mATe mAtra - mudrita madhyakAlIna racanAo ja nahIM paNa keTalIka bAbate to hastaprata saMdarbha sudhI paNa pahoMcavuM jarUrI che. (11) madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsamAM dharmAMtarita prajAnI gujarAtI racanAo sthAna pAmI nathI. madhyakAlIna sarjakonA samakAlIna ane bhAratIya saMskRtinI anuprANita, abhijJa, prabhAvita vigato vidharmIonA sAhityamAM paNa kevI rIte goThavAI, sthira thaI e vigata paNa prastuta

Page #106
99 thavI joIe. dharmAMtarita prajAnA sarjakoe taLapadAM gujarAtI sAhitya svarUpo khapamAM lIdhAM ane prabhAva jhIlIne paraMparAne samRddha karavAmAM, vistAravAmAM je yogadAna ApyuM e paNa eka mahattvanuM prakaraNa itihAsa mATe banavu joIe. (12) vaiSNava saMpradAyanA hAlArI lohANA paraMparAthI phaMTAyA ane eka nUtana saMpradAya astitvamAM Avyo te 'praNAmI paMtha' tathA e ja rIte vaiSNavamAMthI phaMTAyela ane udbhavela 'svAmInArAyaNa paMtha' AvA paMtho-saMpradAyonA udbhava paribaLone paNa itihAsalekhanamAM sthAna maLavuM joIe. praNAmI saMpradAyanA parivrAjaka kavi prANanAtha svAmI bahubhASI kavi che. enI pAchaLanuM paribaLa, svAmInArAyaNa saMtakavitAnI taLapadI bAnI pAchaLanuM paribaLa dhyAnamA levAM anivArya che. (13) madhyakALamAM muslima mogala rAjavIo samakSa khatapatro, vAdavivAdo, prativAdanA prasaMgo eka saMpradAyane upasthita thayelA. jaina hIravijayasUrI, prANanAtha ane anya paMthanA saMtonA AvA prasaMgo sAhityasarjana saMdarbhamAM khUba mahattvanA hoya che. sAMskRtika saMdarbha emAM nihita hoya che. emAMnAM tathyo, paraMparAmAM pracalita vigata ane lokasAMskRtika AdhArasAmagrInI cakAsaNI, mUlavaNI ane aMte ene kRti - kartA mUlyAMkana saMdarbhe sthAna maLavuM joIe. A badhuM saMdarbhAtmaka sAhitya (repharanziyala liTarecara) AvA saMdarbhoM dvArA ja ukale marmakoza sudhI ApaNane pahoMcADe. eTale itihAsalekhanamAM A sAmagrI paNa samAviSTa thavI joIe. (14) madhyakAlIna sAhitya sarjananI pravRtti ane prerakabaLonI vigato khUba mahattvanI jaNAI che. ApaNe tyAM mahetAjIo, kathAkArone kathA kahI saMbhaLAve ane enI asarataLe AkhyAnasarjana thAya evA nirdezo aneka AkhyAnakAroe karyA che. madhyakAlIna dastAvejI sAmagrImAM pAThazALAkAvyazALAnA nirdezoyukta dAnapatro, khatapatro, kAvyaprato maLe che. bhUjanI 'rAo lakhapata vrajabhASA pAThazALA' cAraso varSa sudhI kriyAzIla rahIne pacAsa varSa pUrve e baMdha paDI enI vigato - itihAsa ekatra

Page #107
100 karavAthI khyAla Avyo ke chaMda-vyAkaraNa ane kAvyasarjananu, prastutikaraNa- zikSaNa ApavAnI eka ujjavaLa paraMparA hatI eno paNa nirdeza itihAsamAM thavo joIe. (15) madhyakAlIna samAja saMracanAmAM vahIvaMcA-bAroTarnu bahu moTuM sthAna hatuM. A vahIvaMcA bAroTanI vahIo mAtra vaMzAvaLIo ja nathI. emAM tatkAlIna sAmAjika, sAMskRtika, aitihAsika, rAjakIya vigato paNa sthAna pAmatI. samAjamAM banatA vividha banAvono paNa emAM samAveza thato. prasaMgopAtta kavita ke doharA-copAI chaMdabaMdhamAM padAkRtio paNa emanA dvArA racAtI. teo abhivyaktinA saMdarbhamAM sAMketika bhASAne prayojatA. potAnI AgavI bolInA koza paNa maLe che. A saMketane (koDane) AdhAre sAmagrIne DikoDiMga karIne, samajAvIne eno madhyakAlIna sAhityanA itihAsalekhanamA samAveza thavo joIe. madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsalekhananI hastaprata paraMparAnA saMdarbhamAM jyAre vicAraNA thatI hoya tyAre emAM prAcIna bhAratIya kathAsAhityanI pUrvaparaMparAno abhyAsa-saMdarbha najara samakSa hovo joIe. Agama kathAnako, jAtaka kathAnakono paNa khyAla hovo joIe. tatkAlIna sAmAjika vigatone abhivyakti arpavA, praznone chaNato sarjaka ghaNI vakhata prAcIna kathAnakone khapamAM leto hoya che. kvacita dRSTAMta tarIke paNa prayojato hoya che. rAjakIya itihAsanI vigato paNa AvA kAraNe itihAsalekhaka samakSa hovI anivArya jaNAya che. hastaprata paraMparAno saMdarbha laIne madhyakAlIna gujarAtI itihAsalekhana mATe dRSTi samakSa rAkhavAnA keTalAka muddAo ahIM noMdhyA che. A to eka Adarza mALakhuM che. emAM abhivyaktinA svarUpano - lekhanano paNa vigate vicAra karavo bAkI che. tathyamUlaka caritrAtmaka vigato ane samayanirdeza to hoya paNa ahIM kRtinuM vivecana-mUlyAMkana ke mAtra paricaya ja mUkavo ? e eka moTo prazna che. mAtra abhidhAnA stare itihAsalekhana karIne vigatothI

Page #108
101 bhAvakane paricita karavAno upakrama paNa AvakArya manAyo che. ethI bhAvakane - abhyAsIne potAnI rIte maMtavyo bAMdhavAnI mokaLAza rahe che. A svAdhyAya nimitte keTaluka vigate vicAravAnuM banyuM. abhyAsa daramyAna kartAsUci jaM mAtra taiyAra karI to kartA ja traNeka hajAra jeTalA thayA. ene zatAbdI anusAra goThavIne enI kRtio noMdhIne, saMdarbhoM meLavIne uparyukta paddhati - abhigamathI itihAsalekhana tarapha vaLavuM che. UMDI icchA to nirAMte be-traNa sahAyako sAthe AvA itihAsalekhana-magna banavAnI che. ahIM e bAbatano thoDo - ghaNo svAdhyAya prastuta karavAnuM banyuM enA rAjIpA sAthe mArA vicArane virAma ApuM chaM.

Page #109
102 zrIpArzvanAthagIta // saM. muni jinasenavijaya phuTakala hastalikhita pAnAM pheMdatAM sAMpaDeluM A gIta ghaNuM prAcIna na hoya toya prasAdamadhura to che ja. AratInA DhALamAM banela A gItanA kartA 'candrodaya' nAmaka koI kavi hoya, tevuM anumAna, gItanI aMtima paMkti parathI thAya che. racanA - samaya 19mo zataka hoya tevuM mAnavA mana lalacAya kharuM. zrIpArzvajinagIta | jaya ziva OMkArA - e dezI // jaya jaya janatAraka he jagadAdhAraka he jaya jaya kamaThatapomadabhaMjaka bhujagoddhAraka he jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jinadeva // 1 // jaya jaya sakalasurAsurasevitajaya jagadIzvara he / jaya jaya bhavanirviNNajanAzritacaraNeMdIvara he jaya 4 jinadeva // 2 // jaya jaya janmajarAmaraNotkaTasaMkaTavAraNa he / jaya jaya duritanidAghavighAtanaghanasAdhAraNa he jaya... // 3 // jaya jaya lokAlokavilokanakevalalocana he jaya jaya bhavyasamUhasaroruhabodhavirocana he jaya.... // 4 // jaya jaya kanakarajatamaNivaraNatrayamadhyAsita he / jaya jaya marakatanicitaharitakaranikarodbhAsita he jaya... // 5 // jaya jaya cAruvihArapavitrIkRtabhuvanodara he / jaya jaya madhuraraNata (raNita) varaduMdubhibhaNitayazobhara he jaya... // 6 // jaya jaya vasudhAmaMDalamaMDana vAmAnaMdana he / jaya jaya durmatavanani: kaMdana nayanAnaMdana he jaya.... // 7 // jaya jaya vItarAga rAgAdyaparivAravidAraNa he / jaya jaya bodhirUpacaMdrodayanirupamakAraNa he jaya... // 8 // iti zrIpArzvezvarastutiH //

Page #110
103 zrIgautamasvAmInI sajjhAya __ saM. muni dharmakIrtivijaya eka ogaNIsamA saikAnA ha.li.copaDAmAMthI utArelI A sajjhAya che. A apragaTa hovAthI ahIM ApI che. chellu pada "sevaka lakhamI pAyA re'' e uparathI lakhamI (lakSmI) vijayajI nAmanA sAdhue AnI racanA karI haze tema lAge che. pahelI kaDImAM 'dhUnI dhAme moTI mAme'no spaSTArtha mArI samajamAM Avato nathI. paraMtu "gautamanA nAmanI dhUna lagAve to, athavA gautamanA nAmanI dhUNI dhamAve to moTI kIrti (mane ?) maLe" evo kAMi bhAva hoi zake. gautama nAme ThAmo ThAme navanIdha gAmo gAme re / dhUnI dhAme moTI mAme kIrata kamalA pAme re.... 1 pehera phAlI nIta dIvAlI pATa dharo paTa sAlI re cokhA thAlI nija mana vAlI jApa japo japamAlI re... 2 kahe re mAtA suNa re pUtA kAMi dharo mana ciMtA re guru guNavaMtA dhyAna dharatA samaro zrIbhagavaMtA re.... 3 sUrI siromaNa vAMdI dinamaNa vIra caraNa cita lAyA re iMdrabhUti zAsana ciMtAmaNa sevaka lakhamI pAyA re.... 4 iti zrIgautamasajjhAya //

Page #111
siddhazilA madhusUdana DhAMkI bhavacakramAMthI mukti meLavyA pachI jIvAtmA kayA sthAna prati gati kare che te saMbaMdhI anya prAcIna bhAratIya dharmonI vibhAvanAothI nirgranthadarzananI vibhAvanA judI paDe che; vastutaH te taddana nirALI che. nirgrantha vibhAvamAM anaMta AkAza vacce, pratIkalakSI upamAnathI 'puruSAkRti' manAtA, 'loka' kiM vA saMpUrNa 'vizva' sadaiva saMsthira avasthAmAM rahe che. prastuta zAzvata saMpUrNa lokanA 'triloka' rUpe traNa prabhAga kalpavAmAM AvyA che : adhaH loka (narakAdi), tiryakloka (amuka hade manuSya - tiryaMcAdinaM) nivAsasthAna, ane Urdhvaloka (devakalpo Adi). asaMkhyAtA jIvAtmAonI karmAnusAra, A 'triloka' aMtargata vividha (84 lAkha) yoniomAM janma-maraNanI saMparilIlAyukta gati niraMtara thatI rahe che. A ghaTamALamAMthI mukta thanAra jIva, aMtataH lokanA sarvocca bhAge, devakalponI Toce rahelI 'siddhazilA' para niraMjana - nirAkAra, sarvajJa - sarvadarzI rUpe, aparimeya, avyAbAdha sukhamAM sadaiva sthAyIrUpe vase che. tyAM pahoMcI gayA pachI saMsAramAM punarAgamana TaLI jAya che. brAhmaNIya darzanomAM, vedAMtAdi anusAra, mukti pAmela AtmA to sarvavyApI, sarvazaktimAna, saMpUrNa vizva sameta sarva padArthone potAnAmAM samAvanAra 'brahma' mAM vilIna thaI jAya che : aphATa mahArNavamAM maLI jatA jalabiMdunI jema. to vaLI paurANika mAnyatAomAM joIe to, vimukta jIva zaivadharmamAM zivanA dhAma manAtA 'kailAsa' parvata para, ane bhAgavata - vaiSNavadharmamAM bhaktAtmA 'viSNuloka vaikuMTha' pahoMcI tyAM nivAsa kare che. to anAtmavAdI bauddhadRSTimAM deha tema ja caitanyAbhAsanuM prakaTIkaraNa 'paMcaskandha' (vijJAna, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra, rUpa) nA saMtulita sammilanane pratApe thAya che. karmAnta pachI tenuM saMghaTana pUrNatayA vizRMkhala thaI jatAM badhA ja AnuSaMgika paNa anyathA kSaNika saMskAronuM zUnyamAM pUrNatayA zamana e ja nirvANa che. nirgranthonI mokSasthAna saMbaMdhI AgavI kalpanA keTalI purANI che,

Page #112
105 teno kramazaH kaI rIte vikAsa thayo che, te saMbaMdhamAM AgamonA nirIkSaNa ane tyAM thayelAM vidhAnonA parIkSaNa ane kyAreka arthApatti dvArA prApta thatI mAhitI parathI amukAMze aMdAja / kyAsa nIkaLI zake che. e srotamAM sau pahelAM Ave arhat pArzvanA saMpradAyamAM racAyelA, mULe cauda pUrva evA abhidhAna-prApta graMthasamUhamAMthI, vartamAne enA alpAMze ja avaziSTa rahelA hissA aMtargata, RSibhASitAni atyaMta mahattvano graMtha che : temAM 'loka' zabdano ullekha praznottarI DhAMcAmAM svayaM arhat pArve karelo che, jeno zabdo parathI mahArASTrI prAkRtanA vikArane dUra karyA bAdano asalI ardhamAgadhI bhASA anusAre pATha nIce mujaba che : 1. ke'yaM loge? 2. katavidhe loge ? 3. kassa vA loge? 4. ke vA loga bhAve ? 5. kena vA aTena loge pavvucatI ? pAsena arahatA isinA bucitaM 1. jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva / 2. catuvidhe loge viAdhite-davvato loge, khettato loge, kAlato loge, bhAvato loge / 3. atta bhAve loge samittaM paDucca jIvAnaM, loge nivvaMtti paDucca jIvAnaM ceva ajIvAnaM cevaM / 4. anAdie anidhane pAriNAmite lokabhAve / 5. lokatIti loko / -isibhAsiyAI, a. 31 A praznottarImA 'loka'ne anAdinidhana paNa pariNamanazIla kahyo __ che: jo ke enuM svarUpa ketuM che teno nirdeza nathI... ___ arhat pArzvanA saMpradAyamAM saMguMphita ane arhat vardhamAnanA saMpradAyamAM

Page #113
106 avaziSTa rahelA anya prAcInatama graMthomAM sUryaprajJapti ane caMdraprajJapti graMtho paNa che. emAM che tevo viSaya carcanAra brAhmaNIya purAtana graMtha vedAMga-jyotiSamAM jovA maLatI keTalIka vibhAvanAo A banne 'prajJapti' graMthomAM paNa samAMtararUpe maLI Ave che. temAM pachInA nirgrantha graMthomAM ullikhita ane varNita 'jaMbUdvIpa' ane be sUrya, be caMdra ane 88 grahonI vAta to che, paraMtu Urdhvaloka ane adhaHlokanA nirdeza (tyAM saMdarbhaprApta na hovAthI ?) maLatA nathI. eTale jina pArzvanA saMpradAyamAM saMpUrNa loka, ketuM kalpana hatuM teno aMdAja meLavI zakAto nathI. arhat pArzvanA nirvANa pachI thoDAka dazakAomAM ja, paribhramaNa karI upadeza denAra arhat vardhamAna- 'loka' vize zuM mAnavU haze ? teo 'loka'nA temaja 'naraka'nA astitvamAM mAnatA aTaluM to AcArAMganA prathama skaMdhamAM sacavAyelA temanA potAnA ja udgAromAM maLatA DhUMkA zA nirdeza thakI jANavA maLe cha : se AtAvAdI, logAvAdI, kammAvAdI, kiriyAvAdI / - AcArAMga 1.1.3 ane esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narage... -AcArAMga 1.3.25. paraMtu ahIM paNa lokanA svarUpa vize temano kevo vibhAva hato tenI koI vigata maLatI nathI. AcArAMga pachInA prAcInatara ane jeno jUno bhAga mauryayugathI arvAcIna nathI evA graMthomAM sUtrakRtAMga, dazavaikAlika ane (bRhad) kalpasUtramA paNa e vize spaSTatA karatA koI ullekho jaDatA nathI. paraMtu e ja kALanA uttarAdhyayanasUtramA arhat pArzvanA ziSya kezI kumArazramaNa ane arhat vardhamAnanA paTTaziSya gautama vaccenA zrAvastImAM thayelA saMvAdamAM kezIe mukti pAmela jIva, pahoMcavAmAM duSkara evA, lokAgre rahela dhruvasthAna para kevI dazAmAM jAya che te vize prazna karatAM gautame uttara Apelo ke bhavagatino nAza karI muni anAbAdha ziva-sthiti prati lokAgre rahelA sthAnamAM zAzvata vAsa kare che. teno ityAdi

Page #114
107 mULa ardhamAgadhImAM pATha A rIte saMbhave che : sArIra-mANase dukkhe bajjamAnAna pANinaM / khemaM sivaM anAbAdhaM thAnaM kiM mannasI munI // atthi egaM dhuvaM thAnaM logaggammi durAruhaM / jattha natthi jarA maccU vAhino vedanA tathA // ThAne ya iti ke vutte ? kesI gotamabbavI tao kesi buvaMtaM tu gotamo inamabbavI / / nivvANaM ti abAdhaM ti siddhI logaggameva ya / khemaM sivaM anAbAdhaM jaM caraMti mahesino | taM thAnaM sAsataM vAsaM logaggaMhiM durAruhaM / jaM saMpattA na socaMti bhavohaMtakarA munI // ___ -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 23.80-84 ___ paraMtu lokanA sarvocca bhAge kayuM sthAna che, ey abhidhAna zuM che, tenI spaSTatA tyAM nathI; paNa te kyAM raheluM che te vAtano saMketa to maLI jAya che ja. kezIne ethI arhat pArzvanA saMpradAyamAM ane gautamane eTale ke arhata vardhamAnanA zAsanamAM, paNa e ja sthAna abhipreya che. vaLI loka pUrNatayA sthirIbhUta sthitimA ane Urdhva-laMbAkAra saMsthAne hoya to ja tenA TocanA bhAganI kalpanA thaI zaMke. Ama loka cirakALa saMsthira, amukAMze pariNAmI kiMvA parivartanazIla paNa svabhAvathI nitya, ane game teTalo vizALa hoya toye te parimita hovAnuM ane muktAtmAo, nivAsasthAna samagra lokanA agrabhAve raheluM evaM nirgranthone isvIsananA AraMbhanA arasAmAM abhimata hatuM tevU tAratamya nIkaLI zake che. . IsvIsananI bIjIthI cothI sadImAM racAyelA jaMbUdvIpa-prajJapti, jIvAjIvAbhigama sUtra aMtargata samAyelI dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, dvitIya Arya zyAma viracita prajJApanAsUtra, ane sthAnAMga-samavAyAMga (vartamAna svarUpa prAyaH IsvI 363)mAM alabatta lokanAM svarUpa ane saMracanA saMbaMdhamAM bIjI ghaNI ja vigato maLe che. paNa kalpI zakAya che te pramANe e badhAM vigatapUrNa

Page #115
___ 108 vivaraNonAM mULa prathama Arya zyAma (prAya: I.sa.pU. 50-IsvI 25) viracita, paNa vartamAne anupalabdha, lokAnuyoga nAmaka graMtha hato. temAM lokanA traNa vibhAga tema ja tenI aMdara, pachIthI nirgrantha-mAnya banelI, bhUgoLa-khagoLa AdinI kalpanAono vistAra hovo joIe. upara kahyA te jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti Adi Agamoe mULa lokAnuyogamAMthI potAnI loka saMbaMdhI tamAma kalpanAo utArelI hovArnu, prApta karI hovAnuM saMbhavI zake che. ane e badhA graMthonA AdhAre vAcaka umAsvAtie kSetrasamAsa (prAyaH IsvI 350) nAmaka laghugraMthanI racanA karelI ane jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNe bRhasaMgrahaNI (prAyaH IsvI 575) Adi graMthonI racanA karelI. prastuta pazcAtkAlIna Agama-graMthonA kathana anusAra devakalpomAM sarvopari pAMca anuttara vimAnomAMthI sauthI upalA, pAMcamA, ane athI chellA kalpa 'sarvArthasiddha'nA vimAnanI stUpi (kaLaza)thI 12 yojana uccapaNe 'ISatprAgbhArApRthvI' AvelI che, jenA para siddho, eTale ke nirvANa-prApta muktAtmAo, zAzvatakALa mATe nivAsa kare che. ane te ja e che je vyavahAranI bhASAmAM 'siddhazilA' kahevAya che. A ISatprArabhArA-pRthvInuM vigate varNana vizeSe guptottara kALamAM racAyelA tIrthAvakAlika-prakIrNaka Adi graMthomAM maLI Ave che tadanusAra tenI laMbAI 45,00,000 yojana (digambara mate . 180,00,00,00,00 mAila) che. teno cheDo mAkhInI pAMkhathI paNa pAtaLo che. te zaMkha, gokSIra, aMkaratna ane rajatapaTa samI ujjvaLa che. tenA chellA gAunA chaThThA bhAgamAM muktAtmAo nivAsa kare che. A badhI chellI mAnyatAo saMbaMdhanA Agamika ane agamapazcAtnAM lekhanonA saMdarbho ahIM Apato nathI.

Page #116
109 jayavaMtasUrikRta zrIsImaMdharasvAmI lekha / patra saMpA. pradyumnasUri kaviparicaya : zrIjayavaMtasUrinuM nAma madhyakAlIna kaviomAM AgalI haroLamAM che. teNe kadamAM moTI racanAo (zRMgAramaMjarI, RSidattArAsa va.) ApI che ane te mAtabara - baLakaTa che to nAnI nAnI racanAo paNa temanI eTalI ja noMdhapAtra che ane temAM paNa temanI AgavI sarjaka mudrAnI bhAta sAMpaDe che. temaNe racelAM gItonI saMkhyA eMzI jeTalI thavA jAya che. bharyo bharyo sarjaka kyAre paNa eka ja sAhityaprakArathI saMtuSTa thato nathI. te vidhavidha prakAro upara kalama ajamAvato rahe che ane temAM potAnA manobhAvane vAcA Apato rahe che. temano sattA samaya soLamI sadIno uttarArdha ane sattaramI sadIno pUrvArdha gaNI zakAya . bRhat tapAgacchanA ratnAkarasUri mahArAjanA nAmathI je ratnAkara zAkhA zaru thaI te zAkhAmAM, upAdhyAya vinayamaMDananA te ziSya hatA. mano vidyAvyavasAya e jIvanano vyavasAya hato ema teoe racela sAhitya phAla jotAM kahI zakAya temAM mukhya be rAsa kRtio che. zRMgAramaMjarI (vi.saM. 1614). RSidattA - rAsa (vi.saM. 1643) A rAsa uparAMta phAga - bAramAsa - saMvAda ane A patra jevI nAnI racanAnI saMkhyA 80 jeTalI thavA jAya che. ane A saMkhyAmAM to che ja paNa guNamAM- sattvamAM to eka nIvaDelA kavi tarIke pratiSThita karI zakAya tevI racanAo che. A te temano sattAsamaya vikramanI soLamI-sattaramI sadI kahI zakAya. manA viSe vistArathI jANavAnI rucivALAe jayaMta koThArIno "paMDita, rasajJa ane sarjaka kavi jayavaMtasUri" e lekha jovo joio, kRtiparicaya : zrIsImaMdharasvAmI lekha-pAMca DhALamAM racAyelI 40 kaDInI racanA che. pAMca prakAranI DhALamAM rAganAM paNa nirdeza karyo che. A racanAnI eka anerI vizeSatA e che ke A racanA 'likhiyau

Page #117
110 mAjhamarAti' zarat pUrNimAnI rAtre A racanA thaI che. kavihRdaya-bhaktanA hRdayane khIlavavA mATe zarad Rtu ane temAM pUnamanI rAtri, khIlelA pUrNacaMdranI varasatI cAMdanI paryApta che. dariyAmAM jema taraMgamAlA ubhare tema kavihRdayamAM kAvyanI saravANI vahyA vinA na rahe. emAM prabhu sImaMdharasvAmIne vinatino viSaya tethI temAM bhaktinI chaTA umerAI che. prabhune priyatama banAvyA pachI tenI sAthenI goThaDImAM viraha-saMyogamilana ane te viSenI Urmio kevI uchaLatI rahe tenA darzana ahIM thAya che. A DhALo gAtI vakhate je AnaMdano anubhava thAya che te to anubhavagamya ghaTanA kalpanAvaividhya, upamAvaicitrya ghaNAM sthAne jovA maLe che. "savi akSara hIre jaDyA, lekha amUlika eha" ema pote ja kahe che. eka manorama kRti che. pratiparicaya : A racanAnI prato bhinna bhaMDAromAM maLe che. ahIM to lA.da.bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdiranI kra. 6521. e pratane mukhya rAkhI che ane pachI te ja bhaMDAranI kra. 24814 ane 27236 ema be prato sAthe pAThabhedanI dRSTie meLavI che. paNa te banne pratomA pAThabheda to khAsa nathI maLyA paNa te azuddha jaNAI che. upayogamA lIdhelI pratanAM traNa patra che. patranI banne bAjue tera lITI che. chellA patranI bIjI bAjue pAMca lITI che. pratanA akSara maroDadAra ane moTA che. prata zuddha lakhAI che. kha ne mATe Sa vaparAyo che. lahIyAnuM nAma nathI. lekhana saMvata paNa nathI. prata sattaramI sadInI hovAnuM anumAna thaI zake che. aMtamAM paM. hemarAjapaThanArthe ema lakheluM che. prato ghaNe bhaMDAre maLe che mATe teno prasAra sAro evo thayo haze ema lAge che. aMte kRtinA zabdonI artha sAthe sUcI ApI che. A racanAnI ane zabdakoSanI (phera kopI) svaccha nakalamAM zrIkAMtibhAI bI. zAhanI sahAya maLI che tenuM sAnaMda smaraNa karuM chu.

Page #118
zrIsImaMdharasvAmI lekha/patra ___ kartA : zrIjayavaMtasUri (1) (rAga : sAmerI) svasti zrI puMDaragiNI moru saguNa sImaMdharasvAmi muhi bolatAM amRta jharaI manohara mohana nAma guNakamala torai vedhIu manabhramara mujha rasa pUri tujha bheTavA alajau ghaNau kima karuM thAnaka dUri re. vAhalA tuM paradesi jaI rahyau re dUri nayaNa melAvau re vAhalA lekha lekhavayo prItaDI re saMdesaI vyavahAra vAhalA. AMkaNI. 1 aNadIThai alajau ghaNau mana tapai milavA kAji tujha dekhavA mukha-caMdalau doi nayaNa karai ruhADi java supana mAMhi tuM mili tava harSa hIi na mAI hai hai re daiva aTAraDu vairaNI rayaNI vihAi re. vAhalA tuM. 2 re sUDilA torI pAMkhaDI mujha Api kari upagAra nayaNa saMtoSa jai karuM na khamAi vedha vikAra. je jAI ghaDIghaDI te vinA te varasa sarIkhI thAI virahIyAM hui utAvalA, khiNa eka vilaMba na khamAI re. vAhalAM. 3 re daiva tiiM eka desaDi siMyA na kIA doI avatAra ? dina pratiiM nayana melAvaDai saMtoSa huMta apAra paradesi vAhalAM vegalAM jiu tapai milavA kAji jau paMkha sarajai daiva tuM, tu UDI miluM huM Aja re. vAhalAM. 4 DuMgara darIA vici vahai ati viSama avaghaTa vATa mani milaNa moha dharUM ghaNuM tuhma vinA aMga ucATa

Page #119
morA vAhalAni koI melavara saMdesaDu kahuM koi kuMNa jAMNasyai rAnai raDiu mana dukha lahisyai koI re. bAlhA. 5 112 mujha divasa varasAsu samu tujha vinA rayaNi cha mAsa torai vedhaDai sahu vIsaru suhaNA taNI sI Asa guNa toraDai mana vedhIuM navi vali vAlyuM eha bhUkha- tarasa UDI gayAM torai vedhaDai dAjhi morI deha re. vA. 6 dUtIpaNuM torA guMNa karai eka ghaDI na alagI hoI jasa kAji mana jhUrI marai paradesi vAhalAM soi mana mAMhi guNa chAMnA vasai ghaNa aMba mAMhi jima moruM citta korai khiNi khiNi dUbaluM thAI moruM tana re. vAhalA tuM. vA. 7 (2) ( rAga kedAru - guDI, zreNika ra [ya]vADI caDiu hUM ghaNuM jANuM bheTIi ati sabala haiyaDai koDa biNa pAMkhar3I huM siuM karUM e moTI re deha mujha khoDi vAhAlAjI hiaDai dharajo neha tu mU milavA re alajau deha rakhe paDatI re nehaDai reha. vA. 8 - ekai re gAmi vasaMtaDAM aMtarAya vasi na milAI paradesi vAhalAM je vasi tasa milIi re keNai upAya. vA. 9 1. vegalA e dezI) kima vasai tUM paradesaDara se bhaMji mujha manabhrAMti navi nIsarai mana bAhirii mujha suhaNai re toraDI khaMti. vA. 10 drupada (AMkaNI) savi suguNa sura nija siri dharai haMsalA karaI vilAsa tuMha neha bAMdhI kamalinI pUraiM pUraI re bhamaranI Asa. vA. 11 doi AMkhaDI alajau dharai morai citta toruM dhyAna tujha nAma jIbha na vIsarai torA guNaDA re sukha diye kAMni. vA. 12

Page #120
113 navi vIsarai guNa toraDA jau lAkha joaNa dUri paMjaraDUM sUnUM bhami tujha pAsai re mana rasa pUri. vA. 13 tujha kAji vAhalAM AvaDuM jhUrI maruM nisidIha, kAM kaThina toruM hiaDalUM navi ANai re mujha siuM neha. vA. 14 morai cIti tujha viNa ko navI tujha citti na lahuM koi na khamAi maI tujha vedhaDu eka vAra re amha sAhamu joI. vA. 15 (3) ( rAga malhAra : rukhamaNI aMgaja janamIyau - e desI ) guMthI tujha guNaphUlaDe nAma maMtra mujha aha re viraha taNAM viSa TAlivA hUM japUM nisidIha re. saMguNa salUNA sImaMdharA torI jAuM balihAri re sAhayuM jou neha - nayaNale karuM vedhIr3A sAra re. drupada. 17 mani milavA alajau ghaNau racuM koDi hUM saMca re prApati viNa tuma bheTaDI lahIi keNai prapaMci re. su. 18 daivi ima kAM sarajIyAM nahIM lekha saMdesa re nayaNAM paNi milI navi sakai vAhalAM chaI paradesi re. suM. 19 16 tehavau ko nahI ApaNau joDai mujha tujha prIti re lekha - saMdesu mokalo' kahuM vAta je citta 3 re. suM. 20 caMdu valI valI vInavyuM mujha navi karai kAja re viraha - vichohiA vedanA pAmI navi lahai Aja re. suM. 21 viraha - vichohI mANasAM thoDA melaNahAra re Apa samI lahai vedanA usi jAuM balihAri re. su. 22 2. pAThavuM doSI durajana jagi ghaNAM pADai bAhiri mAMma re manasyuM dharajo prItaDI nahi lekhanuM kAma re. saguNa sa. 23 3. mana taNI vAta

Page #121
114 (4) ( rAga : AsAsiMdhU ) valI valI se dasi joii re manohara dIsai vATa mana alajau dharai AvivA re tuma nehaDA mATi. 24 vAhalAjI karinaI ahmArI sAra kSaNi kSaNi samaruM guNa ja torA AsADhI meha jima samarai morA pUnima dina jima caMda cakorA phUla taNA guNa bhramara bhalerA. vA. 25 drupada AMNI vATaiM jANu Avasai re tiNi vedhii rahuM bAri AzA - bAMdhiuM mana rahai re na lahai asUra savAra. vA. 26 tujha upari mujha nehaDai re sAkhI caMda sujAMNa ghaNu kahi syu kArimUM re tujha hAthi mujha prANa. vA. 27 pasarI tuma mana mAMDavii re manohara ajha guNaveli hiMjali nitu sIcajo re jima hui raMgareli. vA. 28 kihAM sUrija kihAM kamalinI re kihAM mora kihAM meha, dUri gayA kima vIsarai re uttama taNA saneha. vA. 29 mAnasa samarai haMsalA re cAtika samarai meha kamala bhamara viMjha hAthIA re, tima samaruM tujha neha. vA. 30 (5) ( rAga : dhanyAsI) catura camakai cItaDai tu cAlatAM bhuMi sohai re amIya jharai mukhi bolaMtAM tu torai nayanabhramiM sahU mohai re. 31 ehavA re guNa tumha taNA kAMI kahatAM nAva pAra re mana mAMhiM jANuM ghaNuM mohaNaveli avatAra re. 32 drupada. java jagadIsara melasya tava malasu suraMgai re kahasu mananA duHkhaDAM tu alajau chai ati aMgai re. ehavA. 33

Page #122
115 sAyara misi meru lekhaNIu kAgala aMbara sAra re tuhi mananI vAtaDI te re lakhitAM nAvai pAra re. ehavA. 34 akhara bAvana guNa ghaNA ketA likhIi lekha re thoDai ghaNuM karI jANajo sukha hosyai tumha dekhi re. e. 35 mani je upajai vAtaDI te lekhamAM na lakhAI re pApI doSI durajana ghaNA tu milyA pAkhai na kahivAi re. e. 36 manamAhi vAcI rAkhajo lAkha TaMkAnuM lekhai re / virI-hAthi rakhe caDai rakhe koI durajana dekhai re. 37 savi akSara hIre jaDyA lekha amalika eha re vedhaka mukhi taMbolaDaM mana-rIjhavaNuM eha re. 38 sAdhu siromaNi jANIi zrIvinayamaMDaNa uvajjhAya re tAsa sIsa guNa-AgalA bahulA paMDitarAya re. 39 Aso sudi puMnima dinai tu zukravAra ekAMtii re kAgala jayavaMta paMDitai likhIyau mAjhimarAtii re. e. 40 - iti zrIsImaMdharasvAmi lekha samApta paM. zrIhemarAja paThanArthaM // zabdakoza aMbara 34.1 AkAza akhara 35.1 akSara AgalA 39.2 agraNI, zreSTha aTAraDu 2.4 vAMku, aTakacALu AzAbAMdhiuM 26.2 AzAthI baMdhAyekheM amUlika 38.1 amUlya ucATa 5.2 ajaMpo alajau 1.4, 2.1, 8.4, 12.1, usi 22.2 enI para 18.1, 24.2, 33.2, AturatA, kAji 7.2 mATe utkaMThA kAri{ 27.2 adbhuta, asAdhAraNa, avaghaTa 5.1 vikaTa, muzkela bhayaMkara asUrasavAra 26.2 vaheluM moDaM kAMni 12.2 kAnane

Page #123
116 khaMti 10.2 hoza, umaMga moru 1.1, 7.3, 7.4 mAro, mAru khiNa 3.4 kSaNa mohaNaveli 32.2 mohanavela, citrAveli khoDi 8.2 kSati raDiu 5.4 rudana caMdu 21.1 caMdramA rayaNi 6.1 rAtri chAMnA 7.3 gupta raMgareli 28.2 AnaMda jAuM balihArI 17.1, 22.2, vArI rAnai 5.4 jaMgalamAM jAuM rIjhavaNuM 38.2 prasannatA, rAjIpo TaMkA 37.1 nAj ruhADi 2.2 icchA, abhilASA taMbolaDu 38.2 khAvAnuM nAgaravelanuM pAna reha 8.4 rekhA-rekha toraDai 6.3 tArA virI 37.2 verI, zatru torI 17.1 tArI vihAi 2.4 zobhe dAjhi 6.4 dAjhe, baLe viMjha 30.2 viMdhyAcaLa parvata dUbaluM 7.4 durbaLa vedhaka 38.2 priyajana dekhi 35.2 joine vedhaDai 6.2, 6.4 virahavyAkuLatAmAM, desaDi 4.1 dezamA AsaktimA nIsarai 1.2 nIkaLe vedhaDu/ vedhIDA 15.2, 17.2 viyoga, nehaDai 8.4 hetamAM nehaDA 24.2 sneha, prIti vedhii 26.1 AsaktithI pAkhai 36.2 vinA, sivAya vedhIu 6.3 vIMdhyu bhami 13.2 bhame salUNA 17.1 suMdara bhaMji 10.1 bhAMgo, dUra karo, nivAro saMca 18.1 yukti, upAya bhuMi 31.1 bhUmi, bhoMya siyA 4.1 zA mATe bheTaDI 18.2 maLavU te suguNa 11.1 guNavAna . bhrami 31.2 bhramara (AMkhanI) suraMgai 33.1 AnaMdabhera mAjhimarAti 40.2 madharAte suhaNA 6.2, 10.2 svAna mAMma 23.1 moTAi, mobho sUDilA 3.1 popaTa misi 34.1 zAhI huMta 4.2 hota, thAta mujha-siuM 14.2 mArI sAthe viraha

Page #124
zrIsiddhAcalatIrtha-caityaparipATI saM. vijayazIlacandrasUri zrIsiddhAcala-siddhakSetra tIrtha yugayugAntarothI jainonuM zreSTha ane pavitra zraddhAkendra tathA yAtrAdhAma rahyaM che. A tIrtha pratye gamana karavU, ahIM Avaq, parvata caDavo, A bhUminI sparzanA tathA pUjA karavI, ahIM nAnakaDI paNa pratimA besADavI, ahIM rahela pratimAonAM darzana-pUjana karavAM, A badhuM ja atyaMta lAbhadAyaka ane Atmahitakara manAyuM che. e ja kAraNe A tIrtha vize . aneka grantho, prakaraNo, stotro, rAsa-prabaMdho,stavano tathA caityaparipATIo racAyela maLe che. A racanAo bhaktipradhAna to hoya ja che, uparAMta temAM ghaNIvAra aitihAsika tathyo paNa vaNAI gayelAM jovA maLe che. ahIM AvI ja eka gadyAtmaka kRti rajU thAya che. kartAeM A racanAne koI vizeSa nAma nathI ApyuM, temaNe to Ane 'pharamo' tarIke ja varNavI che (pero. 145), paraMtu, A samagra racanAmAM pAlItANA tathA zatrujaya tIrthamAMnAM derAsara-derIo tathA jinabiMbonuM savigata varNana je prakAre thayaM che te jotAM tene 'caityaparipATI' gaNavAnuM saheje mana thaI jAya tema che. tethI ja atrezIrSakamAM 'caityaparipATI' evaM nAma ApyuM che. alabatta, mAMgarolanA. bhaMDAranI TIpamAM A pratane "siddhAcalajI- varNana" e nAme noMdhelI che. __ AnA kartA temaja lekhaka 'zA. mAlajI nAgajI kacchI' kacchapradezanA vatanI haze, paraMtu kayA gAmanA haze teno nirdeza temaNe Apyo nathI. paNa teo atyaMta zraddhAsaMpanna, itihAsanI zodhakhoLa tathA noMdha karavAnI dRSTi tema ja AvaDatavALA haze, te nakkI. te vinA, ATalI badhI dhIrajathI, ekeeka derI tathA biMba vize tathA tenA nirmAtA vagere vize, ATalI badhI mAhitI ekatra karavI, dizAonI atyaMta cokasAI rAkhavI vagere zakya ja na bane. vaLI, zilAlekhonI lipi ukelavAnA paNa teo mAhera haze. A pharamo temaNe 1908 vi.saM. mAM lakhyo hovAnuM temaNe ja (pero0 145) noMdhyuM che. paraMtu ema lAge che ke teo zatrujayanA sAMnidhyamAM lAMbo

Page #125
118 vakhata rahyA haze, athavA vAraMvAra AvyA hazeH aneka vAra DaMgara para teo caDyA haze, ane kAcI noMdho karatA rahIne pachIthI A pharamo (kharaDo) taiyAra karyo haze. A pharamAnI kartAe jAte lakhelI ekamAtra prati, jUnAgaDha jillAnA mAMgarola gAmamAM jJAnabhaMDAramA upalabdha hatI. keTalAka vakhata pUrve te pradezanA vihAra daramiyAna, A. prati jovAmAM AvI. 100 pRSThonI A prati ekadama jarjarita thaI gaelI, ane naSTa thavAnI taiyArImA hatI. tethI tenI te divasomAM ja nakala karAvI lIdhI. tenA AdhAre vAcanA saMpAdita karI, navesarathI lakhI, te atre prastuta che. vAcakone saMdarbho zodhavAnI sugamatA rahe te AzayathI perA0 naMbara ApI dIdhA che. A caityaparipATInA kartAno mukhya Azaya to derI-derAMnI tathA pratimAonI saMkhyA, tenA nirmAtA/sthApakanI noMdha, varSa ane tithinI yAdI A badhuM varNavavAno jaNAya che. paraMtu tema karavA jatAM aneka aitihAsika ane vaLI mUlyavAna tathA atyupayogI nIvaDe tevI vigato paNa temaNe noMdhI ApI che, je khUba mahattva- che. AvAM keTalAMka sthAna joIe : (1) zeTha motIzAhe TraeNka baMdhAvI ane temanA putre bhavya pratiSThA karI, te to sarvavidita che. te mahAna dharmaprasaMganI smatimAM temaNe eka cotaro banAvI te para moTI dhvajA (vAvaTo) pharakAvI hatI (perA. 6), temaja je bhUmi para aMjanavidhAnano maMDapa racelo, tyAM eka pIThikA baMdhAvI hatI (perA. 11). (prAyaH A vAtano ullekha 'zeTha motIzAha' e graMthamAM (2) nagarazeTha hemAbhAIe karAvela sarasa vIsAmA vize (perA.13) tathA te vIsAmA para birAjIne munizrIkalyANavimalajI dvArA thatA bhavyopakAranuM varNana paNa (perA.14) majA- - pratyakSa hevAlarUpa karyu che. (3) koI nUtana dIkSArthIne dIkSA levAnI hoya to te mATenI khAsa jagyA paNa. AmAM darzAvela che (perA. 8) (4) Aje sarasvatI devInI guphA te asalamAM kalyANavimalajInI guphA

Page #126
119 tarIke oLakhAtI hovAno ullekha bahu mahattvapUrNa lAge che (perA. 16) sAlAkuMDa (chAlAkuMDa)najIkanI guphAno ane muni kalyANavimalajI nAnI vayamAM rAtrivAso tyAM karIne dhyAna dharatA hovAno ullekha paNa khUba rasaprada che. zatrujaya upara prabhujInA namaNanA pANInA akhUTa TAMkAno ullekha (perA. 34) paNa thayo che. zvetAmbaronI sahiSNutA ane udAratAnI pratIti karAvato, huMbhaDa (digambara) maMdirano tathA tene praNAma karavAno ullekha AnaMda upajAve tevo che (perA. 41) (8) perA.45 mAM zA. goDIdAsa tathA tenA bhAI zA. jIvanadAsano nirdeza thayo che, te zaMkhezvara mahAtIrthanI vahIvaTI saMsthA 'jIvaNadAsa goDIdAsanI peDhI' sAthe joDAyela nAmo ja haze? (9) perA. 48mAM saM. 1791nA pUrva-arasAmAM thayelA zrAvaka bhaMDArI garadharadAsajInA nAma sAthe joDelAM birudo "mahAmaMtrIpadadhAraka gurjaradesAdhipati zrIgurjaradesamAhA amArI ghoSaNAkAraka" khAsa dhyAna kheMce che. aitihAsika sAdhano dvArA A birudo thakI phalita thatI vigatanI tathyAtathyatA cakAsavI jarUrI gaNAya. (10) mUlanAyakanI moTI DhUMkanI traNa pradakSiNAnuM atyanta vistRta temaja vizada bayAna A zrAvake adbhuta rIte-guMcavAyA vagara karyu che. (11) vastupAlanA derAsara (perA. 73) uparAMta tejapAlanA derAsarano paNa nirdeza prApta thAya che (perA. 66) (12) saMvata ane tithi-vAranI noMdhamAM lekhake bahu ja cIvaTa rAkhI che. zakya eTalI vadhu mAhitI temaNe noMdhI lIdhI che. AmAM sauthI vadhu purANI saMvatano ullekha perA.70mAM che, saM. 1330. (13) rAyaNapagalAnI derI eka nahi, be hatI, tevI noMdha paNa AmAM maLe che (perA. 71)

Page #127
120 (14) tIrthanA rakhopAnI bAbate te kALano saMgha AjanA jeTalo bedarakAra nahoto, te vAtanI pratIti, mukhya TUMkamAM cokkasa sthAno para rAkhelI toponA ullekhathI samajAya che (perA. 75). (15) rAyaNapagalAnI DAbI tarapha, trIjI pradakSiNAmAM Ave che te nami - vinami tathA bharata - bAhubalinI pratimAonI pratiSThA saM. 1430mAM thaI hovAno ullekha, eka aitihAsika mAhitI pUrI pADe che (perA. 85) (16) perA. 107mAM adbhudhanAthajI ( adbhutanAtha, adabadajI )nI vigatamAM "adabudhanAthajInA bona ( bahena ) bAI mAkalabAI beThA "no nirdeza bahu rocaka che. mAkalabAinuM pAchaLathI mANekabAI paNa thayAnuM jANavA maLe che. (17) eka rasaprada mAhitI AmAM e maLI Ave che ke zatruMjaya para (modInI TuMkamAM) eka derI eka gusAMI bAvA bhImagare baMdhAvI che ane temAM prabhu-pratiSThA paNa karI che (perA. 111) (18) sAkaravasaI-TuMkamAM mUlanAyaka pArzvanAtha hoI, te mukhya maMdiranI sAme banAvela derAmAM puMDarIkasvAmIne sthAne pArzvanAthajI ja padharAyela hovAno nirdeza karIne lekhake UMDI samajazakti dAkhavI che (perA. 124). vaLI, e ja perAmAM muni rUpavijayajI amadAvAdavAlAnI pagalAMderInI paNa noMdha thaI che. DahelAvALA upAzrayanA paM. rUpavijayajInI ja A derI hovI joIe. (19) sulatAna jahAMgIra tathA zAhajAdA khuzaruno ullekha perA. 128mAM thayo che. perA. 136mAM paNa jahAMgIranuM nAma che. (20) gaumukhayakSanA caraNa (pAdukA) nI derIno ullekha paNa che (perA. 129). sAmAnyataH deva - devInAM caraNa kyAMya jovA nathI maLatAM. (21) caumukhajI - TuMkanI bAjumAM ugamaNe marudevI mAtAnI TuMkano tathA temAM mukhya tarIke hAthI para beThela mAtAjI hovAno tathA tyAMnuM anya eka derAsara saMprati rAjAnuM hovAno nirdeza dhyAnArha che (perA. 136).

Page #128
121 (22) vi.saM. 1908mAM pAlItANAmAM nAnI-moTI kula maLIne 21 dharmazAlAo hovAnI mAhitI ullekhanIya che (perA. 141). (23) perA. 144mAM, zatrujaya para tathA pAlItANA zaheramAM thaIne kula derA derI 900, kula jinapratimA 10500, tathA pagalAMnI joDa 8000, che, tevI spaSTa mAhitI maLe che. bIjI paNa aneka rasapradane aitihAsika gaNAya tevI vigato A 'pharamA'mAM che ja. keTalAka sarasa zabdo paNa AmAM che. AzA che ke vidvAna saMzodhakone mATe A racanA upayogI puravAra thaze...

Page #129
1. 2. 3. 4. 122 zrIsiddhAcala tIrtha - caityaparipATI kartA : zA. mAlajI nAgajI kacchI zrI gaNesAai namaH // zrI jaMbudhIpamadhe dakhaNAta bharatakhetre zrI soraThadesamadhe sIdhakhetre zrIpAlItANAnagare dero 1 zrIdIvabaMdaravAlA zrImAlI jJAtIya vRddhasAkhAyAM dosI bhImajI tasya putra dosI rUpacaMde saMvata 1817 varaSe mAhA suda 2 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mUlanAaikajI zrI AdInAthajI AIne pratamA 866 ne mAro namasakAra che, tA dhAtunI pratamA 22 ne mAro namasakAra che, tathA dhAtunA covIsavaTA cAra madhe pratamA 96 ne mAro namasakA0, tathA Arasa - ratananA sIdhacakra 2 madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro nama0, tathA rUpAnA sIdhacakra 3 ne mAro0 tathA raMgamaMDapamadhe ghaMTa vAje chetenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore AlIyAmadhe sarasatIjInA mAthA upara pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja derAnI dakhaNAdI kore pANIno kuo che. tIhAthI cale hemakuMarabAIne baMgale garaderAsara 1, tenA madhe dhAtunA mUlanAaikajI zrIgoDIpArasanAthajI Ade deIne pratamA 4 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA oMkAramA pratamA 5ne tathA hrIMkAramA pra0 24 ne mAro na0 tIhAthI cale zrI sIdhAcalajI jAtA setuMjAnA daravAjAmAMthI bAre nIkalatA sanamukha zrI senuMjAnA darasana thAai che. tathA ai ja daravAjAnI DAbI bAju ugamaNI kore talAva 1 lalItAsara talAva che, ai ja talAva madhe cotarA upara derI 1, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro na0. 1 1 tathA ai ja daravAjAnI jamaNI bAju AthamaNI kore zrIsaMghano varaMDo teno bAraNo dekhAai che. tathA ai ja varaMDA madhe sAmIvachala- jamaNa tathA nokArasI jamaNa tathA jhAMpe cokhA - jamaNa ghaNA ghaNA thaI rayA che. tIhAthI cale zrIsIdhAcalajI sanamukha jAtA rasatAnI AthamaNI kore

Page #130
6. 7. 8. 123 ASaDIu madhe salATa derAnA pathara gaDe che. tathA rasatAnI ugamaNI kore vAva 1 zrI bhAvanagaravAlA zrImAlIjJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM sAM. motI jIvarAjanI che tathA aija vAvanI pAse dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDe ASaDIo che, tenA madhe paNa derAsaranA paththara salATa gaDe che. tIhAthI cale rasatAnI AthamaNI kore cunAnI bhaThIyo pAse ugamaNI kore dhajAgarAno daMDa 1 zrI mubaIvAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM nAhaTA gotre sAM. sAkaracaMda tasya putra sAM. amIcaMda tasya bhArajA bAI rUpabAI tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra paraupagArI punyaprabhAvIka jInazAsanadIpaka saMghapatI seTha motIsA tasya bhArajA bAI dIvAlIbAI tasya putra dInadayAla saMghapatI seTha khImacaMdabhAI savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 10 budhavAre nI aMjanasIlAkA karIne mAhA vada 2 budhavAre nA zrIsIdhAcalajI upara prabhu takhate besArIne tathA ochava mochava rAtIjagA karIne tathA sAmIvachala, - nokArasI tathA jAMpe cokhA ghaNA karIne ai daMDa khoDIne upara dhajAgaro caDAvyo che, te vAvaTo pharake che. tathA ai ja daMDane pharato cotaro paDathAra suMdara baMdhAvyo che. tIhAthI cale rasatAnI ugamaNI kore rAyaNanA jADa heThala cotarA upara derI 1, tenA madhe zrIrISabhadevajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA pAse derI 1, tenA madhe paNa pagalA che. tathA pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 2, tenA madhe paNa pagalA che. tIhAthI cale Agala jAtA vAva 1 zrIsuratavAlA sAM. bhuSaNadAsanI che, teno pANI ghaNA jIvane bhoga paDe che. tathA tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe koaika munInA pagalA che. tIhAthI cale Agala jAtA rasatAnI AthamaNI kore vaDanI ghaTA heThala cotaro 1 che. te cotarA upara navo sAdhu thAvu hoI te tIhA thAI che. tIhAthI cale be bAju vaDanI ghaTA zrIsaMghane cAlavAno [rasato? ] che. tIhAthI Agala jAtA rasatAnI AthamaNI kore phulavADI vADI zrIaNada kalyANI saMghanI che. tenA madhe ghaNI ghaNI jAtanA jADa che, tathA phula paNa ghaNI jAtanA che, tathA ai vADI ghaNI suMdara che. tathA aija vADI pAMse

Page #131
124 dakhaNAdI joDe cotaro 1, tenA upara paraba 1 zrImuMbaIvAlA seTha khImacaMda motIcaMdanI che, te zrIsaMghane pAMNI pAai che, te pAMNIno punya ghaNo baMdhAai che. tathA ai ja cotarA upara zrIsaMghane bhAto vIsese apAai che. tathA AsupAlavanA jADa paNa zrIsaMghane chAiMDo kare che, tathA vaDa tathA bIjA jADa paNa ghaNA ubhA che. tathA ai ja cotarA upara derI 1 tenA madhe varatavAlAne kAje pAMNI uMno Thare che. tIhAthI cale aija cotarA pAse dakhaNAdI kore vAva pAMNInI 1, zrI amadAvAdavAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM kuMkumalolagotre sIsodIA vaMse sAM. sahesakaraNa tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra seTha sAMtIdAse savaMta 16... (?) vAva galAvI che, te vAvano pANI ghaNo mITho che. te pANI zrIsaMghane pIvAmAM ghaNo bhogamAM Ave che, te pANIno punya ghaNo baMdhAI che. te pANInA punyano kAMDa pAra nathI. 10. tathA aija vAva pAse AthamaNI kore pAlIo 1, tenA madhe koaika suradhana nAme suro go( gho) DAnI asavArIiM ubho che. tIhAthI cale aija vAvanI ugamaNI kore cotarA bIjA 3 che, te zrIsaMghane vIsAmo levAne kAje che. tIhAthI Age cale rasatAnI AthamaNI kore varaSaDI heThala cotarA upara derI 1, tenI madhe zrIgoDI pArasanAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasakAra che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse rasatAnI ugamaNI kore cotaro 1, tenA madhe kabutara tathA mora tathA bIjA paNa paMkhInI jAta sarave cuMNu caNe che. te cuMNo zrIsaMghano che. lIMbaDAno chAiMDo paNa che. 11. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore khetra madhe pIThakA dekhAiM che tenI vIgata : savaMta 1866 varaSe seTha motIsA zrI sIdhAcalajInI jAtrA karavA AvyA hatA, tAre zrIsIdhAcalajI upara kuMtAsara talAvano khADo bharAvIne upara TuMka baMdhAvIne derA karAvyA. tenI pratISThA seTha khImacaMda motIcaMde saMvata 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 10 nI aMjanasIlAkA karI teno mAMDavo ai pIThakA ThekANe hato. zrIamadAvAdathI seTha hemAbhAI vakhatacaMda tathA sAM. haThIsaMgha kesarIsaMgha tathA bhAI maganabhAI karamacaMda zrIamadAvAdathI saMgha leIne AveA hatA. tathA bIjA paNa sarave saMghavI 53 bhelA karIne

Page #132
125 ochava-mochava, rAtIjAgA, pUjA-prabhAvanA, sAmIvachala, nokArasIo tathA jAMpe cokhA ghaNA karIne savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 10 budhavArenI aMjanasIlAkA karIne mAhA vada 2 budhavArane dane zrIsIdhAcalajI upara prabhu takhate thApyA che, te pIThakA jANavI. 12. have tIhAthI Age cale jAtA jamaNI bAju AthamaNI kore thaDA upara pAlAyo 1, tenA madhe ghoDAasavAra koaika suro beTho che. tIhAthI cale taleTIiM be bAju sAmasAmA mAMta sahIta hAthI ubhA che. tIhAthI cale taleTInA thaDa madhe rasatAnI AthamaNI kore vIsAMmo 1 zrI lIMbaDIvAlA poravAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM sAM. bhAIcaMda tasya putra sAM. vIracaMde, tenA madhe derI 1, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasakAra che. 13. tathA ai ja vIsAMmA madhe bIjI derI 3, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa che. tathA ai ja derIne utarAdI kore derI 6, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa che. tIhAthI cale ai ja vIsAmAne sanamukha ugamaNI kore vIsAmo 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM kuMkamalolagotre sIsodIA vaMse sAM. sahesakaraNa tasya putra seTha sAMtIdAsa tasya putra seTha lakhamIcaMda tasya putra seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhArajA bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra rAjasabhA zRMgAra jInasAsanadIpaka dharmadhoridhara saMghapatI hemAbhAIiM savaMta 1889 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 budhavAreno saMpuraNa baMdhAvyo che. tenA madhe derI 1, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA pAse bIjI derI 1, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 che. 14. tathA ai ja vIsAMmA madhe munI kalyANavImalajI paNa zrIsaMghanA ghaNA jIvane upagAra kare che. vRtaM-pacakhAMNa paNa ghaNA jIvane Ape che. tathA munI kalyANavImalajI sa(a) dhAlune khamAsamaNA devarAvIne zrI sIdhAcalajIne sonA-rUpAnA phulathI vadhAve che. munI kalyANa vImalajI ghaNA jIvane nIrajarA karAve che. munI kalyANavImalajI taleTIiM beThAthI zrIsaMghane ghaNI sItalatA upajAve che. ai munI ai ja vIsAmA madhe beThA upagAra kare che.

Page #133
126 15. tIhAthI cale ai ja vIsAmAne AthamaNI kore pADa upara joDAjoDa hArohAra derI 8 zrIkalakatAvAlAnI, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 8 ne mAro namasa0. tIhAthI upara cale dAbI bAju rasatAnI ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrI AdInAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasa0. tenI pAse rasatAnI AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrIajItanAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI upara derI 1 nA madhe zrIsAMtInAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasakA0. tIhAthI upara cale dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrIgautamasvAmInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI upara cale thaDA upara nAnI derI 3, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 3 che. 16. tathA ai ja derI-thaDA pAsethI AthamaNI kore rasato 1, munI kalyANavImalajInI guphAI jAai che. te guphA madhe muratI 1 zrIsarasatIjInI che, tathA munI kalyANavImalajI paNa dhyAna kare che. tIhAthI cale zrIsIdhAcalajI upara caDatA rasatAnI AthamaNI kore vIsAMmo 1 zrIkalakatAvAlAno che. tIhAthI cale dholIparabano vIsAMmo che. tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrIbharatacakrInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI Agala cale kuMDa 1 zrI suratavAlA sAM. IchAbhAIno che. tathA aija kuMDa pAse pANInI paraba paNa ai ja dhaNInI che. tathA pAse vADI phulavADI che, tathA pAse vIsAMmAno dero che. 18. tIhAthI upara cale rasatAnI AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrInemanAthajInA pagalA Ade deIne pagalAnI joDa 3 ne mAro namasa0. tIhAthI cale lIlI parabe paNa vIsAMmo levAnI derI 1 che. tIhAthI upara cale kuMDa 1 zrIdahathalI gAMmavAlA rAjA kumArapAla bhupAlano che. tathA aija kuMDa pAse utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasa0. tathA aija derIne ugamaNI kore derI 1 vIsAmo levAnI che. tIhAthI upara cale hIgalAjane haDe mAtA hIMgalAjano thAnaka che. tenI pAse upara caDatA ugamaNI kore vIsAmAno dero che. tathA ai ja vIsAmAnI utarAdI joDe derI 1, tenA madhe zrIkalIkuMDa 17.

Page #134
127 19 pArasanAthajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro nama0. tIhAthI upara cale mAnamoDIo che. tIhAthI Agala cale rasatAnI ugamaNI kore thaDA upara derI 1, tenA madhe koaika sAdhunA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI upara cale karamatoDIo che. tIhAthI Agala cale kuMDa 1 sAlAkuMDa che, te zrI bhAvanagaravAlAI samarAvyo che. tathA aija kuMDanI joDe ugamaNI kore vIsAMmAno dero 1, tenA madhe paraba 1 zrI mubaIvAlA osavAlajJAtIya laghusAkhAyAM sAM. khImacaMda tasya putra sAM. bhAI amaracaMdanI paraba zrIsaMghane pAMNI pAiM che. tathA ai ja kuMDanI pAse uttarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrIrISabhAnanajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA ai ja derI madhe zrIcaMdrAnanajinanA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro na0. tathA ai ja derI madhe zrIvArISeNajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja derI madhe zrIvardhamAnajInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro na0. tathA ai ja derI pAse utarAdI kore AMbalIno jADa ubho che. aija AMbalI pAsethI rasato 1 zrIpuja jinendrasurIne derIiM jAI che. tIhA jinendrasurInA pagalA Ade deIne pagalAnI joDa che, tathA kuMDa 1 che, tathA oraDA 2 che, tathA vADI phulavADI paNa che.. 20. tathA aija sAlA kuMDanI dakhaNAdI kore jaramadhe guphA 1 munI kalyANavImalajInI che. te guphA madhe munI kalyANavImalajI nAnI avasatAI rAtre guphA madhe dhyAna karatA hatA. 21. have sAlAkuMDathI upara cale vIsAmAno dero 1, zrI amadAvAdavAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM sAM. kesarIsaMgha tasya bhArajA bAI surajabAI tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra dInadukhIdukhabhaMjana jInasAsana-dIpaka saMghapatI seTha haThIsaMgha tasya bhArajA bAI rukhamaNIbAI tathA bIjI bhArajA bAI harakuarabAIiM savaMta 1908 varaSe vIsAmo baMdhAvyo che. tIhAthI Age cale makAgADI che, te sAM. jeThAsAno oTo kevAiM che. tathA ai ja oTA pAsethI sanamukha sIdhAcalajInA derAnA darasana thAI che. 22. tIhAthI Agala cale rasatAnI uttarAdI kore jamaNI bAju dero 1, tenA madhe munI nAradajI tathA munI aaimatAjI tathA munI dravaDajI tathA munI

Page #135
128 vArIkhelajI, ai munI cAra kArataka suda 15ne dine dasa kroDa sAtheM sIdhI varyA che, te muratI 4 derA madhe kAusaga karIne ubhA che. tIhAthI Agala cale rasatAnI ugamaNI kore kuMDa 1, zrIbhAvanagaravAlA sAM. kuMarajI tasya putra sAM. hemacaMdano vIsAmo paNa utarAdI kore pAse ai ja kuMDanI pAse che. tIhAthI Agala jAtA kuMDa 1 suratavAlA sAM. bhuSaNasAno che. tathA aija kuMDa pAse utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe munI rAma tathA munI bharata tathA munI suka tathA munI selaMga tathA munI thAvaccAjI ai munI 5 kAusaga karI ubhA che. tathA kuMDanI dakhaNAdI kore [derI] 3 nAnI, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 3 che. tIhAthI upara cale haNamAnajIno haDo che, haNamAnajI derI madhe beThA che. tathA ai ja haNamAna pAse ugamaNI kore cotarA upara derI 1, tenA madhe zrIvIraprabhujInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA jamaNI bAju AthamaNI kore rasato jAI che, te savA somajIne comakhajI jAI che. 23. tIhAthI cale upara caDatA sanamukha dakhaNAdI kore nadI setuMjI dekhAI che. tathA dakhaNAdI kore sanamukha Ago darIA paNa zrIstrIdhAcalajInA darasana kare che. paNa loka ke che je darIo dekhAiM che, paNa darIA jANe che je zrIsIdhAcalajIMnA darasanathI paMcamA kAlamAM mArI mUrajArA (marajAdA) akhaMDa rahe che, te zrIsIdhAcalajInA darasanane pasAI mAre sAruM che. 1 24. tIhAthI cale rasatAnI utarAdI kore DuMgaranA pADa madhe guphA 1, tenA madhe munI jAlI tathA munI mayAlI tathA munI uvayAlI ai munI 3 ai ja jagAthI mokSe gayA che, te munI kAusaga karIne ubhA che. tIhAthI cale AgI dakhaNAdI kore derI 1 tenA madhe devakIjInA dIkarA cha bhAInI muratI che. tIhAthI cale rAma polamA pesaMtA mAhelI kore rasatAnI ugamaNI kore gaDhanA thaDa madhe goThI tathA sapAInA utArAnI oraDIo che. tathA rAmapolane sanamukha AthamaNI kore pAMca- sIkharo dero 1, zrIoraMgAbAdavAlA poravAla jJAtIya laghusAkhAyAM sAM. valabhadAsa tasya putra mohanacaMda tasya bhArajA bAI ( ? ) savaMta 1907 varaSe mAhA suda 13 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI

Page #136
129 zrI vImalanAthajI Ade deIne pratamA 17 ne mAro na0. 25. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrImubaIvAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasA. sAM. kalyANa tasya putra sAM. devacaMde savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavAre nI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI anaMtanAthajI Ade pratamA 20 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale seTha motIsAnI TukanA daravAjAnI Agala be bAju vADI 2 phulavADI, te ghaNI suMdara che. ghaNI ghaNI jAtanA phula che, tathA ghaNI jAtanA phala che. tathA ghaNI ghaNI jAtanA jhADa paNa che. tathA mANasane jema be kAMne ghareNAM sobhe tenI paThe seTha motIsAnI TuMkanA daravAjAne be bAju be vADI phulavADI sobhe che. tathA ai ja daravAjAnI utarAdI kore namaNanA pANIno TAMko 1 che. tathA ai ja vADIne dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDeM motIkuMDa 1 zrI muMbaIvAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM sAM. sAkaracaMda tasya putra sAM. amIcaMda tasya putra seTha motIsAno che. tathA ai ja kuMDanA mAthA upara AthamaNI kore gaDhanA thaDa madhe derI 1 seTha motIsAnI, tenA madhe mAtA kuMtAdevInI muratI che. tathA ai ja kuMDane pAse dakhaNAdI kore phulavADI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdha0 sAM. kesarIsaMgha tasya bhArajA bAI suraja bAI surajabAI tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra saMghapatI seTha haThIsaMghabhAI tasya bhArajA bAI prasanabAI tathA bIjI bhArajA bAI rukhamaNIbAI tathA trIjI bhArajA bAI harakuMare vADI phulavADI karAvI che; te vADI ghaNI suMdara che. tIhAthI upara cale sugAlapolamA pesaMtA sanamukha kuMDa 1 noghaNakuMDa che. tathA ai ja kuMDanA mAthA upara dakhaNAdI kore phulavADI che. tathA dakhaNAdI kore nadI setraMjI paNa dekhAI che. tathA ai ja kuMDanI utarAMdI kore pIpalAno jhADa 1, tenA madhe kalAkeM kalAkeM gaDIArano Takoro vAge che. tIhAthI cale vAghaNapole jAtAM be bAju oraDIo, tenA madhe derAnA goThI tathA sapAInA utArA che. paNa utArA vIce thAnaka 1 mAtA kAlakAjIno che. have vAghaNapole jamaNI bAju utarAdI kore vAghaNanI muratI che, tathA pAse haNamAnajI beThA che. tathA dAbI bAju dakhaNAdI kore

Page #137
130 muratI 1 kAlI (lA? ) bheravanI che. tathA pAse AMbalIno jhADa paNa ubho che. 27. have mAhelI kore caMdra-surajane phere dakhaNAdI bAju dero 1, zrIdamaNavAlA zrImAlI jJAtIya vRdhasA0 hIrA rAaikaraNe savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che, tenA madhe mulanAMikajI zrIsAMtinAthajI Ade deIne pratamA 36ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 9 ne mAro na0 tathA paMcatIrathI beM madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro 0. tathA Arasa - ratananA covIsavaTA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro 0. tathA raMgamaMDapamAM pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 13 ne mAro na0. 28. tIhAthI cale aija derAnI bAre ugamaNI kore derI 1 sAM. hIrA rAaikaraNanI dIkarInI, tenA madhe pratamA 8 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore mAtA cakesarIjIno dero 1, zrIrAjakoTAvAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM sAM. karamAsAI asaMtarI 2 tathA parIvArasaMyutena savaMta 1587 varaSe vaisAkha vada 6 surajavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe solamAM odhAranA zrIsaMghanA rakhavAlA mAtA cakresarIjI beThA che. tathA tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore bIjA cakesarIjIno dero 1 zrIsuratavAlA sAM. tArAcaMdasAiM mAtA cakesarIjI thApeA che. 29. tIhAthI cale cakresarIjInA derAne pachavADe AthamaNI kore bAvana jInAlAnI vasaI 1 zrIpATaNavAlA poravAlajJAtIya vRdhasA0 metA vImalasAnI che tenA madhe mula dero 1, zrI amadAvAdavAlA poravAlajJAtIya sAMjojI tasya putra sAM. sAMmajI tasya bhArajA bAI rAjalade tasya putra sAM. rUpajI tasya bhArajA bAI jeThI tasya putra udayavaMta sahItena savaMta 1675 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI zrIsupArasanAthajI Ade deIne pratamA 5 ne mAro na0 tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 13 ne mAro na. tathA aija derAnI bAralI bhIta madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro na0. tathA muratI 1 gautamasavAmInI che. 30. tIhAthI cale aija derAnI pachavADe bhoiMro 1, zrIpATaNavAlA

Page #138
131 poravAlajJAtIya vRdhasA. metA vImalasAno, tenA madhe corI 1 zrI nemanAthajInI che. tenI pAse utarAdI kore Arasa-ratana madhenA pratamA 170 ne mAro na0. tathA tenI pAse lokanAlanI muratI che. tathA pAse dakhaNAdI kore koaika devatA hAthamA guNaja leIne ubho che. tathA aija bhoiMrA pAse ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe comakhajI upara comakha bIjo, tenI pratamA 8 ne mAro na0. tathA aija derI pAse AjubAju pratamA 13 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA bhaNasAlI lakharAja, tasya bhArajA varabAI tasya putra bhaNasAlI sahuA pramukha savaMta 1675 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAyakajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 2ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale comakhajIne ugamaNI kore dero 1 aija dhaNIno, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne na0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro na0. have aija bAvana jInAlAnI moTI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 87 ne mAro nama0. have tIhAthI cale bAre nekalatAM dAbI bAju AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore dhAbo dero 1, tenA madhe uMThaDI asavAra sahIta ubhI che. punya-pApane pArakhe heThethI mANasa nIkale che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore koTaDI madhe derI 8, zrIbhAvanagaravAlA sAM. rupacaMdasAnI, tenA madhe pratamA 28 ne mAro nama0. tathA ai ja derI madhe pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tathA tenI pAse utarAdI kore bIjI derI 2, tenA madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale bAre nekalatA AthamaNI kore derI 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA bAI vakhatubAnI, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore dero 1 sAM. rupajI tasya putra sAM. jIvanano, tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIvImalanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI joDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale aija derIne pachavADe dero 1, tenA madhe mulanAaika zrIajItanAthajI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAne Agala derI 1, tenA 31.

Page #139
132 33. madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. 32. tIhAthI cale pIpalA pAse dero 1 zrIbhAvanagaravAlA sAM. lAdhA tasya putra sAM. kuMarajIiM savaMta 1815 varaSe vaisAkha suda 6 nI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIsahesaphaNA pArasanAthajI Ade de0 pratamA 13ne mAro0. tathA ai ja gabhArA madhe munalAaikajIne dAbI bAju AthamaNI kore Arasa-ratana 1 madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tathA prabhune jamaNI bAju ugamaNI kore Arasa-ratananI paMcatIrathI be madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro na0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore derI 1 zrI mAMgalola (ra) vAlAnI, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dero 1, tenA madhe mala nAai0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dero 1 zrIpATaNavAlA zrImAlIjJAtIya vRdhasA0 sAM. utamacaMda tasya putra sAM. motIcaMde savaMta 1907 varaSe vaisAkha vada 1 zanIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade pratamA 6ne mAro0. tathA maMtrAakSarano patro 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dero 1 zrIkalakatAvAlA jagataseThano saMghavI kacarA kIkAsAno, tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIsumatInAthajI Ade pratamA 13 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro na0. tathA derAnI bAre be bAju be hAthI paNa ubhA che. 34. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI pachavADe zrI saMghano TAMko 1 ghaNo moTo che. ai TAMko kAla-dukAle paNa pANI khuTe nahIM. ai TAMko prabhujInA namaNane kAjeM che. tathA TAMkA pAsethI dakhaNAdI kore zrIsejInadI paNa dekhAI che. tathA samudra paNa zrIsIdhAcalajInA darasana kare che. 35. tIhAthI cale aija TAMkAnI AthamaNI kore trana bAraNAvAlo dero, savaMta 1678 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade pratamA 7 ne mAro0, tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 3 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse

Page #140
133 ugamaNI kore dero 1 zrIbhAvanagaravAlA gAMdhI raNachoDa tasya bhArajA bAI tejIbAI tasya putra gAMdhI dosAiM savaMta 1843 varaSe mAhA suda. 11 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe zrIdharamanAthajI Ade pratamA 7 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI joDe derI 1 zrIkapaDavanavAlA sAM. vadAvana hIrajIiM savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade pratamA 6 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse sanamukha dero 1 sAM. hemacaMda vIrajIiM savaMta 1810 varaSe mAhA suda 13 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade pratamA 4ne mAro 0. 36. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore AMbAnA jhADa heThaLa koaika pAlIo che. tathA ai ja AMbAnA jhADa pAse AthamaNI kore dero 1 zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlIjJAtIya sAM. abhecaMda tasya bhArajA bAI sehejabAI tasya putra sAM. ravajIiM savaMta 1826 varaSe vaisAkha vada 2 zukravArenI pratISThA karI che tenA madhe mulanAaikajI zrIsahesaphaNA pArasanAthajI Ade de0 pratamA 15 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pachavADe derI 9 moTI hAthIpolanI ugamaNI kore AMbalInA jhADa pAse sAM. savajI ThAkarasIiM savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI Ade pratamA 7 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore cotarA upara pagalAnI joDa 9 che. 37. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore derI 1 vorA jIvarAja tasya putra vorA gulAlacaMde savaMta 1843 varaSe mAhA suda (?) caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade pratamA 10 ne mA0 .. tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI ajItanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1 zrIpATaNavAlA sAM. khImacaMda tathA hIrAcaMda tathA sAM. kAlAI savaMta 1865 varaSe vaisAkha suda 3 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse

Page #141
bAvana jInAlAnI ugamaNI kore bharobhara derI 1 zrIpAlItANAvAlA zrImAlIjJAtIya vRdhasA0 javerI dhanarAjajI..... tenA madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro 0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dero 1 zrIpATavAlA vorA aMbAIdAsa tasya putra vorA joaitAdAse savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI zreyAMsanAthajI Ade pratamA 8 ne mAro 0. 38. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore hAthIpola pAse bAvana jInAlAno dero 1 zrIdahathalIvAlA rAjesarI zrIkumArapAla bhUpAlano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 8 mAro 0. tIhAthI cale pachavADe jamaNI bAju ugamaNI kore dero 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrInemInAthajI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0, tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale mulanAaikajInA derAnI pachavAr3e AthamaNI kore dero 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI saMbhavanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja bAvana jInAlAnI pharatI moTI bhamatI madhe pratamA 59ne mAro 0. 40. 134 39. tIhAthI cale hAthIpolanI bAre pIpalA heThala vAghajInI muratI che. tenI pAse ugamaNI kore AMbalInA jhADa heThala cotarA upara pagalA nI joDa 4 che. tIhAthI cale hAthI polanI dAbI bAju utarAdI kore dero 1 zrInavAnagaravAlA sAM. rAaisIsAi savaMta 1675 varaSenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI zreyAMsanAthajI Ade pratamA 19ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pachavADe derI 1, zrImAlavAdeza madhe zrIratalAmavAlA osavAla jJAtIya gotra muNota ..... sAI savaMta 1886 varaSe pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0 tathA dhAtunA covIsavaTA 6 madhe pratamA 144 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derIne pachavADe derI 1 huMbhaDanA derAnA gaDhanA thaDa madhe zrImuMbaIvAlA zrImAlI jJAtIya vRdha sA. trIkamajI kalyANajInI che, tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0 tathA sIdhacakra 9 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja derI madhe pratamA 1 bIjI zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdha *

Page #142
135 sA. sAM. sahesakaraNa tasya putra seTha sAMtIdAsanA nAmanI che. tenI pratISThA savaMta 1682 varaSe karI che. tIhAthI cale sanamukha derI 1 huMbhaDanA koTanA thaDamAM zrImAlI jJA0 vRdha sA0.... tanA madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tathA seTha-seThANI paNa prabhune be bAju sAmasAmA hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tIhAthI cale ai ja derI pachavAr3e pagalAnI joDa 6 41. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore huMbhaDa vANIAno dero 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI sAMtInAthajI Ade pratamA 11 ne mAro paraNAma che. tathA dhAtunA kAusagIA 2 ne paraNAma che. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 11 ne paraNAma 42. tIhAthI cale hAthI polane bAre AMbalInA jhADanI utarAdI kore ArasapASANanI derI 1 paTavA kapuracaMda rISabhadAse savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrImat padamaprabhujI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore dero 1 osavAlajJAtIya maNota sAM. dayAcaMda tasya putra sAM. mayAcaMda tasya putra sAM. khemacaMda tasya putra sAM. premacaMde savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrImat AdInAthajI Ade pratamA 14 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore huMbhaDanA derAnI ugamaNI kore ghaNA thAbhAvAlo caubAro dero 1 zrI jodhapuravAlA osavAla0 vRdhasA0. muNotagotre maM. jesA suta maM. jayamalajI iM savaMta 1686 varaSe jeTha vada 5 zukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 moTIne mAro na0. have prabhujInA nAma kahuM chu. dakhaNa dIsane sanamukha vIraprabhujI beThA che. tathA dIsa AthamaNane sanamukha zrIdharamanAthajI beThA che. tathA dIsa uttarane sanamukha zrI AdinAthajI beThA che. tathA dIsa ugamaNa ne sanamukha zrI kuMthunAthajI beThA che. 43. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse IsAna khuNe dero 1, sAM. javera nAnajIiM savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe

Page #143
136 mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade pratamA 6 nemAro0. tIhAthI cale caubArA derAne aganI khuNe dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA poravAla0 vRdha0 sA. vIracaMda subhAgacaMde savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade pratamA 18 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe gabhArAnA bAraNAne be bAju jamaNI bAju pesatA dhaNI-dhaNIANInA mAthA upara pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA pAsatAnA (pAse tenA ?) paga tale dIkarA trana beThA che. 44. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI kore rasatA upara derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI nemanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derIne ugamaNI kore derI 1 rasatA upara sAM. puraNacaMda lakhamIcaMde savaMta 1865 varathe vaisAkha suda 5 dane pratISThA karI che, osavAla bAkarIA gotre. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI AthamaNI kore derI 1, zrI morabIvAlA sAM. hIrajI tasya putra sAM. padamasI tasya bhArajA bAI jamakubAI tasya putra sAM. pItAmare savaMta 1873 varaSe bIjA zrAvaNa vada 4 zanIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI vIraprabhujI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 utarAdI kore dero 1 zrIsuratavAlA vorA dIpAsA tasya bhA.bAI mANeka tasya putra vorA lAdhAsA tasya bhA. kuMarabAI tasya putra vorA kesarIsaMghe savaMta 1843 varaSe mAhA suda 11 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade pratamA 13 ne mA0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 45. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore dero 1 zrI pATaNavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdhasA0 sAM. lAdhA tasya bhA0 lADubAI tasya putra sAM. mIThAcaMde savaMta 1843 varaSe mAhA suda 11 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore dero 1 sAM. goDIdAsa tasya bhrAtra sAM. jIvanadAse savaMta 1791 varaSe vaisAkha suda 7 dane pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA pAse heThala

Page #144
137 46. chaDIdAra be cAmara leIne ubhA che. tathA tenI pAse pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore e ja vasaInA gaDhanA thaDamA derI 3 joDAjoDe, tenA madhe pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore moTI derI 1 poravAla0 vRdha sA0 sAM. ANaMdajI tasya putra sAM. nathamale savaMta 1810 varaSe mAhA suda 13 bhomavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI. kore naIrata khuNe dero 1 zrIaNahalapuravAlA vRdha0 saramAlIjJAtIya sAM. sAmIdAsa tasya bhA. ANaMdabAI tasya putra sAM. vadhusAiM savaMta 1793 varaSe vaisAkha suda 3 sukravAre nI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIkuMthunAthajI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA bIjI pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja raMgamaMDapa madhe mAtA cakresarI sAvajanI asavArIiM beThA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrIpATaNavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. lAdhA tasya putra sAM. mIThAcaMda tasya putra sAM. DuMgarasI tasya bhA. navalabhAI tasya putra sAM. nathucaMdajIiM savaMta 1869 varaSe phAguNa suda 2 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade pratamA 6ne mAro0. tathA tenI dakhaNAdI kore rasatA upara nAnI phulavADI le. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore ArasapASANano dhAbo dero 1, prathama zrIajameravAlA hamaNA zrIlasakaravAlA sAM. vRdhIcaMda punamacaMdano, te pratISThA thaI nathI. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore dero 1, zrIsuratavAlA zrIzrImAlI vRdha0 sAM. nAnajI tasya bhA. dIvAlIbAI tasya putra sAM. varadhamAna tasya bhA. ratanabAI tasya putra sAM. premajI tasya putrI rupakuMarIiM savaMta 1788 varaSe mAhA suda 6 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade pratamA 5ne mAro0, tIhAthI cale tenI pachavADe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore koTanA thaDa madhe derI 1 nAnI zrI mesAMNAvAlA gAMdhI 47.

Page #145
138 amAIdAsa tasya bhrAtra gAMdhI nAthA kubere savaMta 1822 varaSe phAguNa suda 5 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1 moTI, zrIamadAvAdavAlA sAM. gulAbacaMda jecaMde savaMta 1873 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. 48. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, zrI amadAvAdavAlA poravAla0 vRdha0 dhotIvAlA sAM. premacaMda bacIA tasya bhA. lakhamIbAI tasya putrI harakuMarabAI jAmAtR sAM. sakalacaMde savaMta 1874 varaSe posa suda 15 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse aganIkhuNe dero 1, osavAlajJAtIya vRdha sA0 nADula gotre bhaMDArI dIpAjI tasya putra bhaMDArI khetasIhajI tasya putra bhaMDArI udayakaraNajI tasya bhA0 udayavantadevI tasya putra mAhAmaMtrIpadadhAraka gurjaradesAdhapatI zrIgurjaradesamAhA amArIghoSaNAkAraka bhaMDArI garadharadAsajI tasya putra bhaMDArI ratanasIhajIiM savaMta 1791 varaSe vaisAkha suda 7 puSyA arakenI pratiSThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIciMtAmaNI pArasanAthajI Ade pratamA 5ne mAro0. . . 49. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore sanamukha derI 1, zrI rAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sA0 seTha padamasI tasya putra seTha DuMgarasI tasya bhA0 pAnabAI tasya putrI dalachIbAIiM savaMta 1880 varape mAhA mAse sItapakSe 5 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1 zrI mubaIvAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. kalyANajI tasya putra sAM. hemacaMda tasya putra sAM. veNIdAse savaMta 1873 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI pArasanAthajI Ade pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse sanamukha ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore derI

Page #146
139 1 sAM. jasarAje savaMta 1828 varaSe phAguNa suda 2 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore gokhalo 1, sAM. devacaMda dulabhanI putrI vIjAMbAIi savaMta 1871 varaSe vaisAkha suda 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. 50. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale joDAjo0 utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI ajItanAthajI Ade pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale joDA0 utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale joDA0 utarAdI kore derI 1, sAM. ANaMdajI kalyANajInI savaMta 1875 varaSe vaisAkha suda 7 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore gaDhanA thaDamAM derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 ugamaNI kore dhAbo derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale joDAjoDe ugamaNI kore samosaraNanA derAnI utarAdI kore dhAbo derI 1, tenA madhe zrIpArasanAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale joDA0 ugamaNI kore dhAbAnI bhamatI madhe pratamA 55ne mAro0, tathA pagalAnI joDa 3 che. tIhAthI cale tenI joDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI kore nairatakhuNe jagaDo gaDha samosaraNano dero 1 zrIsuratavAlA osavAla laghu sA0 sAM. kalyANacaMda tasya bhA. kapurabAI tasya putra sAM. somacaMde savaMta 1788 varaSe mAhA suda 6 sukrenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujIno comakhanI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 51. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore rasatA upara derI 1, tenA madhe muratI 1 kavaDa jakSane mAro na0. tIhAthI cale tenI utarAdI kore upara IsAna khuNe dero 1 zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI vRdha0 masAlIyA sAM.

Page #147
140 jevata tasya putra sAM. raMgajIno, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA aija derAnI utarAdI kore gaDhanA thaDamAM pIpalAno jADa paNa ubho che. 52. tIhAthI cale hAthIpole bhItamadhe hAthIne Agala pesatA jamaNI bAju utarAdI kore AlIyA madhe pratamA 2 ne mA0. tathA ai ja hAthIne upara bhIta madhe Arasaratana 1 madhe pratamA hrIMkAra 24 ne mAro0. tathA dAbI bAju dakhaNAdI kore hAthIne Agala bhIta madhe ArasaratananA OMkAra madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA e ja hAthI pAse thI rasato dakhaNAdI kore surajakuMDe jAI che. tIhAM surajakuMDa 1 che, tathA bhImakuMDa 1 che, tathA IsavarakuMDa 1 che. tathA pAse phulavADI che. tathA derI 1 madhe pagalA che. tathA derI bIjI madhe jaTAdhArI mAdevajI beThA che. tathA surajakuMDanI ugamaNI kore pADa madhe pratamA 3 che, tathA dakhaNAdI kore sanamukha zrIsenuMjI nadI dekhAiM che. 53. tIhAthI cale hAthI polanI mAhelI kore pesatA jamaNI bAju utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mAtA guNapatIjI beThA che. tathA dAbI bAju dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mAtA anapuraNAjI beThA che. tIhAthI cale puMDarIkajInA polamA pesatA upara paguThIyo caDatA AthamaNI kore sanamukha prathamasavAmIno dero 1, 54. zrIrAja-koTAnagare osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM dosI karamAsAI prathama bhArajA kapuradevI tathA kamaladevIiM pramukha savaMta 1587 varaSe vaisAkha vada 6 surajavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrImat AdInAthajI [Ade0 pratamA] 58 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 89ne mAro0. tathA utarAdI kore Arasa ratananA hrIMkAra 1 tenA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tathA dakhaNAdI kore Arasaratana 1 madhe OMkAra madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe prabhune sanamukha hAthI 1, tenA upara mAtA zrImarudevIjI tasya putrA bharatacakrI beThA che. tathA ai ja hAthI pAse joDAjoDe utarAdI kore hAthI bIjo, tenA upara mAtA marudevInI vahuro sunaMdAjI tathA sumaMgalAjI dIkarA

Page #148
141 putrA sahIta beThA che. tathA ai ja hAthI pAse ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI 1 madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA be bAju ghaMTa paNa vAge che. 55. tIhAthI upara cale mAla bIje comakhajI Ade pratamA 4 neM mAro0. tathA pAse seTha-seThANInI muratI che. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 28 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja bhamatI madhe ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI trana madhe pratamA 15 ne mAro0. tathA gautamasavAmInI muratI 1 ne mAro0 tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja bhamatI madhe ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI pAMca madhe pratamA 25 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 2 che. 56. tIhAthI cale heThala paradakhaNA pelI :- have mula koTanA derAnI bhIta bAre pharatI derI caMdra-sUrajane phere aija mulanAaikajInA derAnA bAraNAnI dakhaNAdI kore ghaMTa vAje che. tenI pAse derI 1 zrIudepuravAlA, tenI pratISThA savaMta 1678 varaSe jeThArjuna 6 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1 moTI, tenA madhe pratamA 25 ne mAro0. tathA muratI 1 seTha hAthamAM nokaravAlI phere. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro na0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 khaMDIta che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe mulakoTanA derAnA dakhaNAdA bAraNAne ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenI madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. 57. tIhAthI cale aija bAraNA pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse gokhalo 1, zrI bhADalAnagaravAlA sAM. dosA tasya putra sAM. khImAiM savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe zrIdharamanAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA

Page #149
142 madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDA0 AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe derI 1 AthamaNI kore, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 AthamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI joDA0 AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrInemanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI joDAjoDe AthamaNI kore derI 1, sAM. jayamale savaMta 1683 varaSe pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. 58. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI utarAdI kore derI 1, zrImeDatAvAlA ukesajJAtIya kuhADagotre sAM. harakhA tasya bhA. bAI manaraMgade tasya putra sAM. nemIdAse sAM. sAmIdAsa pramukha maline savaMta 1686 varaSe jeTha vada 5 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, maM. jayamale savaMta 1683 varaSe, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0 tathA aija derI madhe pratamA 1 khaMDIta che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDA0 utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI joDA0 utarAdI kore prathamasavAmI beThA che. tenI pachavADe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja derI madhe utarAdI kore ArasaratananA sIdhacakara madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA dakhaNAdI kore pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale rAyaNapagalAnI ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI jasodharasavAmIjI Ade pratamA 6 ne mAro0. 59. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDA0 ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3

Page #150
143 ne mA0 . tathA bAre AlIyo 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja AlIyAne sanamukha AlIyo 1 bIjo, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, maM. jayamalajIiM savaMta 1683. varaSenI pratISThA karAvI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDA0 utarAdI kore rAyaNapagalAne sanamukha derI 1, tenA madhe zrInemanAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore namaNanI kuMDI ne AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0 tathA pagalAnI joDa 12 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 namaNanI kuMDI pAse, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0 tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore namaNanI kuMDI ne dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja derI madhe jamaNI bAju ugamaNI kore ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI eka madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA dAbI bAju AthamaNI kore zrIgautamasavAmInA mAthA upara pratamA 1 ne mAro 0. tathA pAse pagalAnI joDa 2 che. 60. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse namaNanI kuMDIne ugamaNI kore AlIyA 2 madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AlIyo 1 tenA madhe dhaNI 1 tathA asatarI 2 - jaNa 3 hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI ko derI 1 zrIgaMdhAravAlA zrImAlI jJA0 dosI karaNe savaMta 1620 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade pratamA 17 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore derI 1 zrI amadAvAdavAlA dIsAvAtana (vAla) jJAtIya mahaM0 zrIvaNAIgasutaH mahaM0 vIradAyA sakuTuMbena yuta savaMta 1620 varaSe vaisAkhaM suda 5 ne guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrInemanAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjo0 ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mAtA sarasatIjI beThA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1 zrIgaMdhAravAlAnI, tenA madhe pratamA 13 ne mAro 0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 6 che.

Page #151
144 61. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse gokhalA madhe asatrI 3 hAtha joDIne ubhI che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore derI 1 zrIgaMdhAravAlAiM savaMta 1620 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse moTA derAnA utarAdA bAraNAne ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0. zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore bhIta madhe muratI 3- dhaNI 1 tathA asatrI 2 hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI0 joDAjoDe derI 1 moTI, tenA madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 18 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore joDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore moTA derAnA ugamaNA bAraNAnI bAre ghaMTa vAje che, tenI utarAdI kore derI 1, maM. sAM. jesA tasya putra jayamalajIiM savaMta 1686 varaNe prathama AsADha madhe pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0. zrIvImalanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. . itI saMpurNa // 62. have paradakhaNA bIjI madhe caMdra-surajane phere rasatAnI dakhaNAdI kore goThI kesara-sukaDa gase che te paMcabhAIno dero 1, zrIvIkramanagaravAlA osavAlajJAtIya ligogotre sAM. zrIpAla tasya putra sAM. goDIdAsa tasya putra sAM. khetA tasya putraratnena mAhArAjA zrIrAaisIhajI ratnasarvasvAdhIkAreNa sAM. satIdAsa suzrAvakeNa bhAI lakhamIdAsa tasya bhA. bAI hIrAjIvu tasya putra sAM. suradAsanA mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajInI moTI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA tenI pAse jamaNI bAju ugamaNI kore zrI caMdraprabhujI sAM. ratanA tasya putra sAM. juThAnI moTI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA dAbI bAju moTI pratamA 1 moTI zrIvImalanAthajI te bhaNasAlI saduAnI che. tathA pratamA 1 ne moTI zrIvIraprabhujI te sAM. rAjA tasya putra sAM. vIradAse

Page #152
145 savaMta 1667 varaSe phAguNa suda 5 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tathA bIjI pratamA 40 ne mAro0. pAsatA (pAdazAha) akabarasAnI vAre. 63. tathA ai ja derAne raMgamaMDapa madhe jamaNIbAju ugamaNI kore AlIyA madhe koaika devatA ubho che. tathA dAbI bAju paNa koaika devatA beTho che. tathA kesara-caMdana goThI gase che, tenI upara gokhalA madhe zrIgautamasavAmInI muratI 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ai ja derAnI ugamaNI kore derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdha0 javerI sagadAracaMda kasalacaMda tasya bhA. bAI hemakuMarabAI tasya putra javerI lakhamIcaMda nAmanA tasya bhA. bAI ujamabAIiM suta javerI hukamacaMde savaMta 1869 varaSe mAhA suda 13 sanIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. 64. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrI amadAvAdavAlA zrImAlIjJAtIya saMghavI mehA tasya putra saMghavI cAMpA tasya putra saMghavI ghelA tasya bhA. bAI hokI tasya putra saMghavI nArada tasya bhA. bAI pahutI tasya putra saMghavI jeThA tasya bhAtra saMghavI kurapAla tasya bhA. bAI ruDI tasya putra saMghavI sahIjapAla tasya putra saMghavI kuMarajI tasya bhA. bAI padamADI-patapatI sobhAgajI bhrAtra mevAsabharAjaporjalakharAja, musAlapakhI sasI jAbhA amarImAsI vAhIsamastena kuTuMba sapravArA zrIgaratapAgacche. tenI pratISThA savaMta 1615 varaSe zrAvaNa suda 2 dane karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 27 ne mAro0. 65. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI bAre utarAdI bhIta madhe nAnI derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAne pachavADe derI 1, zrIsuratavAlA zrImAlIjJAtIya vRdha sA0 seTha vIThaladAsa tasya putra seTha lAladAsa tasya putra seTha jaganAthadAse savaMta 1826 varaSe vaisAkha vada 2 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ai ja moTA derAnI AthamaNI kore merusIkharanA derAne ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 8

Page #153
146 7 ne mA0 . tathA pagalAnI joDa 5 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse merusIkharane AthamaNI kore dero 1 tenA sIkhara madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore moTI derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 6ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore cotarA upare derI 1 tathA cotarA upara pagalAnI joDa 22 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore goThI kesara sukaDa gase che, tenI AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1 tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0 tathA pagalAnI joDa 4 che. 66. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1 nAnI, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI pArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1 nAnI, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade0 60 praptamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore vasata( vastu ) pAlanA bhAI sAM. tejapAlano dero 1, tenA madhe zrIsuratavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 sAM. tArAcaMdanA mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 21 ne mAro0 tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe moTA kAusagI 2 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 23 ne mAro0 tathA prathamasavAmInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja raMgamaMDapa madhe gokhalo 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI jJAtIya vRdha0 dosI amIcaMda tasya putra dosI velasI tasya bhA. bAI nAthI tasya putra dosI joitAI savaMta 1896 varaSe vaisAkha suda 3 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsupArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 tathA AlIA 1 madhe seTha-seThANInI paNa muratI che. tathA pAse AlIA bIjA madhe paNa dhaNI-dhaNIAMNI hAtha joDIne ubhA che. .

Page #154
147 67. tIhAthI cale derAnA bAraNAnI bAre dAbI bAju AthamaNI kore derI 1, sAM. vasatA tasya putra sAM. bhANAbhAIiM savaMta 1810 varaSe mAhA suda 3 somavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale aija tejapAlanA derAnI pachavADe derI 1, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore tathA prathamasavAmInA derAnA dakhaNAdA bAraNAne sanamukha dero 1, zrIugrasenapuravAlA ukesa jJA0 vRdha0 kuhADagotre sAM. varadhamAna tasya bhA. bAI vAlAde tasya putra sAM. mAnasIha -thAnasIha-rAyasIhakanakasIha-ugrasena-rISabhadAse sAM. jagatsIha jIvaNadAsa pramukha parIvAra yutena savaMta 1710 varaSe jeTha suda 6 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA sahesakuTa madhe pratamA 1024 ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 15ne mAro0.. 68. tIhAthI cale aija derAnI bAre ugamaNI bhIta madhe gokhalo 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA sAkAMNI sIvacaMda jecaMda tasya bhA. bAI hemasarIiM savaMta 1871 varaSe vesAkha vada 2 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe zrIabhInaMdanajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI pachavADe bhIta madhe gokhalo 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale aija gokhalAnI AthamaNI kore derI 1, zrImAlIjJAtIya vRdha0 ghIA mIThA tasya putra ghIA kIkAI savaMta 1810 varaSe mAhA suda 3 nI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe AthamaNI bhIta madhe moTI derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mA0. tathA ai ja derIne bAre dakhaNAdI kore sahesakuTanA derAnI pachavADe khuNA madhe koaika devatA sIMdura lagAvIne ubho che. tenI heThala gokhalA madhe pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tathA ai ja derIne bAre utarAdI bhIta madhe nAnI derI 4, tenA madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tathA tenI pAse nAnI derI 1, tenA madhe pagalAMnI joDa 5 che. tathA ai ja

Page #155
derI pAse bIje ThekANe pagalAnI joDa 4 che. tathA pAse nAnI derI. 1, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 2 che. 148 69. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse sahesakuTanA derAnI AgeM AthamaNI kore tathA sama (me) tasIkharanA derAnI ugamaNI kore dero 1 moTo, zrIpATaNavAlA sAM. motI paTaNIno, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja derAnI bAre pharatI bhIta madhe pratamA 15 ne mAro0 tathA pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore dero 1 sama( me ) tasIkharajIno, tenA madhe pharatI vIse TuMke vIsa pratamA 20 ne mAro0 tathA heThala pharatI sIkhane vIsa prabhunA pagalAnI joDa 20 ne mAro0. tathA aija pagalAne pAse pharatI pratamA 6ne mAro0 tathA aija sametasIkharanA derAnI utarAdI kore ai ja paDathAra upara derI 1 nAnI, tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro 0. tathA aija sametasIkharanA derAne dakhaNAdI kore AMbAno jADa ubho che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore aSTApadanA derAnI ugamaNI kore dero 1 sAM. mulAsAno, tenA madhe mulanA0 Ade0 pratamA 20 ne mAro0. tathA rAtA ArasanA covIsavaTA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0 tathA aija derAnI bAre pharatI bhIta madhe derI 3, tenA madhe pratamA tathA ai ja derAnI AthamaNI bhIta madhe muratI 1 gaNesanI che. 70. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore aSTApadanA derAnI IsAna khuNe namaNanA TAMkA pAse cotarA upara derI 2, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 12 che. tathA ai ja cotarAnI utarAdI kore derI 3 nAnI, tenA madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0 tathA pAse nAnI derI 1 tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI kore sametasIkharanA derAne vAva (vAyavya) khuM dero 1 bAI kusalabAIno, pratISThA savaMta 1337 varaSe jeTha vada 5 dane karI che. tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0 tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja derAnI bAre pharatI bhIta madhe nAnI derI 15, tenA madhe pratamA 25 ne mAro 0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 11 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI korethI ne mA0 . 4 + a

Page #156
149 uttaranI zreNI rAyaNanA jADa sudhI hArohAra joDAjoDe derI 19, tenA bAra comakhajI madhe pratamA 48 ne mAro0 tathA bIjI pratamA 15 ne mAro0 tathA pratamA 1 khaMDIta che. tathA pagalAnI joDa 8 che. 71. tIhAthI cale aija derI-zreNIne ugamaNI kore, kusalabAInA derAnI utarAdI kore rAyaNapagalA sudhI ghaNI derI che. kusalabAInA derAnI utarAdI kore derI 1 moTI, tenA madhe comakhajI upara bIjA comakhanI pratamA 8 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja derIne AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA comakhajInI 4 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale rAyaNa pagalAnI dakhaNAdI kore ArasaratananI derI 2, tenA be comakhanI pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja ThekANe prathama derAnI pachavADe bIjI rAyaNapagalAnI derI Ade deIne derI 12, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 13 ne mAro0. tathA pAse rAyaNapagalAnI dakhaNAdI kore nAga - moranI muratI che. tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore sAvaja tathA hAthInI muratI che. * 72. tIhAthI cale prathamasavAmInA derAnA utarAdA bAraNAnI utarAdI kore sanamukha gaNadharapagalAno dero 1, tenA madhe gaNadhara pagalAnI joDa 1452 ne mAro 0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 8 ne mA0 . tIhAthI cale aija derAnI pachavADe derI 1, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro 0 tIhAthI cale aija derAnI ugamaNI kore vasatapAlanA derAne pachavADe derI 1 zrIsuratavAlA zrImAlI jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. dharamadAsa tasya putra sAM. nAnA tasya putra sAM. mohanadAsa tasya putra sAM. jagajIvanadAsa tasya putra sAM. bhuSaNadAse savaMta 1826 varaSe vaisAkha vada 2 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 13 ne mAro 0.. 73. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse tejapAlanA bhAI sAM. vastupAlano dero 1, tenA madhe zrIamadAvAdavAlA sAM. Tokara tasya bhA. bAI lADakI tasya putra sAM. mAnasaMgha tasya bhA.bAI phulabAI tasya putra sAM. cAMpasIiM pramukha savaMta 1677 varaSe mArgasIrSa sukla 5 ravIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 17 ne mAro 0. tathA

Page #157
150 prabhu pAse jamaNI bAju dakhaNAdI kore gokhalA madhe vIjaya seTha tathA vIjayA rANI paNa prabhune sanamukha hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe kAusagIA 2 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 13 ne mAro0. tathA utarAdI kore gokhalA madhe mAtA sarasatIjInI muratI che. tathA ugamaNI kore khuMNA madhe mAtA vIsotajInI muratI che. pADAnI asavArIiM beThA che. tathA tenI pAse gokhalA madhe koaika rAjA asatrI chokarA sahIta ubhA che. tathA tenI heThala koaika devatA sIMdura lagAvI beTho che. 74. tIhAthI cale mAla bIje sAsvatA comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI heThala ai ja derAnI bAre pharatI pachavADe derI 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA zrImAlI0. vRdha0. sAM. maMgalajI tasya bhA. bAI navI tasya putra sAM. vAchaDAI savaMta 1810 varaSe mAhA suda 13 bhomavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenI pratISThA paNa aija derI pramANe teja bhelI thaI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore derI 1 zrIsuratavAlA osavAla jJA0 laghu sA0 sAM. lAladAsa tasya putra sAM. premacaMda tasya putra sAM. khusAlacaMde savaMta 1856 varaSe vaisAkha suda 6 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsahesaphaNA pArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 17 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA pAse muratI 1 zrIgautamasavAmIne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. 75. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse nAnI derI 1, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 3 che. tIhAthI cale pAse joDAjoDe AthamaNI kore moTI derI 1, sAM. vIracaMde savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, aija vastupAlanA derAnA bAraNAne

Page #158
151 ugamaNI kore, tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 . che. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore topoM paDI che te dero 1, zrIgaMdhAravAlA zrIzrImAlI0 sAM. pAsavIra tasya bhA. bAI putala tasya putra sAM. varadhamAna tasya bhA.bAI kamalAde-amarAde tasya putra sAM. haMsarAja tasya bhrAtra sAM.manajI tathA bhAI lavajI tathA bhAI rAmajIiM pramukha savaMta 1620 varaSe kArataka suda 2 dane pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe moTA comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA pAse bhamatImAM pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tathA ai ja derAne mAla bIje comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA tenI pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tathA pAse bhamatIne bAre jarukhA madhe topoM paNa paDI che. 76. tIhAthI cale heThala ai ja derAnI bAre pharatI derI : aija derAnA bAraNAne jamaNI bAju AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhA thI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, dosI kapuracaMda tasya putra dosI malukacaMda tasya putra dosI sumatIdAse savaMta 1782 varaSe mAgasara suda 4 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA Arasaratana 1 madhe covIsa tIrathaMkaranI mAtA potapotAnA dIkarAne kAkhamAM leIne beThA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore bhaMDAranI oraDI 1 zrIaNada kalyANI saMghanI, tenA madhe rUpAnI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA rUpAnI paMcatIrathI eka madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA rUpAnI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 77. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA. 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. jIvarAja tasya bhA. bAI premA tasya putra sAM. hemajI tasya bhA. bAI mANekaacarata tasya putra sAM. haThIsaMgha ladhubhAI parasottama bena jIvakuMare savaMta 1895 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrImunIsuvratajIna Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI

Page #159
152 pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro tathA kAusagIA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1 moTI, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro 0. 78. tIhAthI cale ai ja moTA derAnI pachavADe bhIta madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI ugamaNI kore derI 1 zrIpATaNavAlA poravAla0 vRdha0 sAM. rupacaMda tasya bhA. bAI vIru tasya putra sAM. sAkaracaMde savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvAsupUjyajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1 zrIpATaNavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. abhecaMda tasya putra sAM. sakalacaMda bhrAtra sAM. khemacaMde savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvAsupUjyajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale derI 3 khAlI che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1 zrIvaNasaravAlA zrImAlI0 0 laghu sA0 sAM. IchAcaMda tasya putra sAM. tArAcaMda tasya bhA. bAI raMguIya savaMta 1907 varaSe vaisAkha vada 11 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvApUjyajI Ade0 pratamA ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, zrIpAlItANAvAlA zrImAlI0 seTha aNadajI kalyANajI tathA dosI dhanA tasya putra dosI jINAI savaMta 1892 varaSe vaisAkha suda 3 somavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvAsupUjyajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse kAca jaDelI derI 1 zrIbhAvanagaravAlA. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro 0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 2 che. itI paradakhaNA bIjI saMpUrNa // 79. have trIjI paradakhaNA caMdra-surajane phere : moTI bhamatI madhe puMDarIkajIno dero 1 zrI rAja koTAvAlA osavAla vRdha0 sAM. karamAsAiM savaMta 1587 varaSe vaisAkha vada 6 surajavArenI

Page #160
153 pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIprathamasavAmIjInA gaNadhara zrI puMDarIkajI Ade0 pratamA 43, tathA ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA sAmalA ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dAbI bAju dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 15 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore gokhalo 1, tenA madhe zrIcaMdraprabhujInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 58 ne mAro0. tathA ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 7 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ai ja moTI bhamatI madhe goThI kesara gase che, tenI ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 3, tenA madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA aija derIne bAre raMgamaMDapa madhe utarAdI bhIta madhe gokhalo 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. 80. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 dosI dhanarAja tasya putra dosI dAnasaMghe savaMta 1896 varaSe vaisAkha suda 3 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derIne pachavADe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja derI madhe rAtA ArasaratananA covIsavaTA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 15 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 14 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI koranI moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1, tenA padhe pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja derI madhe ArasaratananA covIsavaTA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe

Page #161
154 pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjo0 AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. 81. tIhAthI cale tenI0Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 18 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 merusIkharanI dakhaNAdI kore, tenA madhe pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tathA seTha-seThANI paNa beThA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tathA ArasaratananA covIsavaTA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 sAM. tArAcaMdanA derAne dakhaNAdI kore, tenA madhe pratamA 13 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe zrIudepuravAlA sA. kalyANajI sAM. ravajII savaMta 1678 varaSe jeTha suda 6 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI sumatInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA muratI zrIgautamasavAmInI ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 18 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe sahesakuTanA derAne pachavADe derI 1, aija moTI bhamatImA, tenA madhe pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3ne mAro0. tathA ArasaratananA covIsavaTA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tathA seTha-seThANI paNa beThA che.. 83. tIhAthI cale ai ja moTI bhamatI madhe AthamaNI kore zrIsametasIkharanA derAnI agnINe dero 1, ... osavAla0 sAM. RSabhadAsa tasya bhA. bAI rekhasarI tasya putra sAM. kuMarapAla sAM. sonapAla tasya bhA. bAI

Page #162
155 tathA sonasarI tasya putra sAM. tulasIdAsa tasya bhA. bAI phulAbAII savaMta 1671 varaSenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro 0. raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 23 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse sAM. mulAnA derAne ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore sAM. mulAnA derAne ugamaNI kore ai ja moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1, zrIsuratavAlA sAM. tArAcaMda vIracaMde savaMta 1832 varaSe mAgasara vada 2 zanIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0 tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI kore sAM. mulAnA derAne pachavADe khAMcA madhe hArohAra joDAjoDe nAnI moTI aSTApadanA derA sudhI derI 18, tenA madhe pratamA 35ne mAro0 tathA ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI 6 madhe pratamA 30 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale sA. mulAnA derAnI AthamaNI kore tathA aSTApadanA derAnI bAre dakhaNAdI kore aija moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0 tathA pAse seTha-seThANInI muratI paNa hAtha joDIne ubhI che. tIhAthI cale ai ja derIne bAre gokhalo 1, tenA madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro 0. 84. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI joDe (kore?) aSTApadano dero 1, zrImeDatAnagaravAlA osavAla jJA0 vRdha sA0 sAM. harakhA tasya putra sAM. jIvarAja tasya putra sAM. jIvaNadAsa tasya putra sAM. IsavaradAse pramukha parivAra sahIta savaMta 1686 varaSe jeTha vada 5 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe ugamaNI dIsa sanamukha zrIdharamanAthajInI pratamA 2 ne mA0 . tathA dIsa dakhaNane sanamukha pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA dI AthamaNane sanamukha pratamA 8 ne mAro0 tathA dIsa utarane sanamukha pratamA 10 ne mA0 tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 44 ne mA0 . tathA aija bhamatI madhe ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI trana madhe pratamA 15 ne mA0 tathA muratI 1 zrIgautamasavAmInI che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utharAdI kore, namaNa TAMkAnI AthamaNI kore derI 1, zrIpATaNavAlA uMcI serI madhe osavAla sAM0 Tokara tasya bhA0 bAI kanakA tasya putra * .

Page #163
156 sAM. saMghajIiM savaMta 1685 varaSenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe sAMmalA ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI eka madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale pAse ai ja derI madhe bIjI pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 15 che. 85. tIhAthI cale rAyaNanA jADane utarAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 2, tenA madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore rAyaNapagalA nI utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrImalInAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA aija derIne bAre nAnI derI 3, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mA0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDAjoDe bharata-bAhubala beThA che te derI 3, tenA madhe pratamA 1 rISabhajInane be bAju nemI(nami) tathA vanemI (vinami) kAusaga karIne ubhA che. tathA bIjI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA bharata-bAhubalIjI paNa kAusaga karIne ubhA che. tenI pratISThA savaMta 1430 varaSe jeTha vada 4 mulAarake karI che. tathA seThaseThANInI muratI paNa hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 48 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI joDe (kore) derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 18 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore derI 3 thAMbhAmadhe pratamA che te derAne pachavADe jANajo. tenA madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore thAMbhAmA pratamA che te dero 1, tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mA0. tathA pAse pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tathA bAre dakhaNAdI korenA thAMbhA madhe pratamA 13 ne mA0. tathA ugamaNI koranA thAMbhA madhe pratamA 7 ne mA0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugama0joDAjoDe derI 1,tenA madhe pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tathA 86.

Page #164
157 88. gautamasavAmInI muratI che. 87. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA zrIzrImAlI jJA0 dosI dhanA tasya putra dosI karamadAsa tasya putra dosI rAjapAle savaMta 1620 varaSe asvina vada - sanIvAsarenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrImunIsuvrataprabhujI Ade deIne pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA seThaseThANInI paNa muratI che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI zreNIiM hArohAra joDAjoDa derI 13, tenA madhe pratamA 25 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI bhamatI madhe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDe derA 1, tenA madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 dakhaNAdI kore bAraNo 1 nAvAnI jagAiM jAI che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNA0 joDAjoDe oraDI 1, tenA madhe prabhuno dIvelano ghI che, tathA tela paNa che. tathA bIjo paNa samAna che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tathA pAse Arasaratana 1 madhe pratamA 13 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNA0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, sAM. lAdhA tasya putra sAM. kuMarajIiM savaMta 1810 varaSe mAhA suda 13 bhomenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrImunIsuvratajIna Ade pratamA 4ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA ArasaratananA covIsavaTA 2 madhe pratamA 48 no mAro0. tathA bAre AlIyA madhe koaika munI 3 nI muratI che. tIhAthI cale puMDarIkajInA derAnA raMgamaMDapa madhe utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 60 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 1 ne mA0. tathA dhAtunI paMcatIrathI 3 madhe pratamA 15 ne mAro0. tathA Arasaratanano covIsavaTo 1 madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI 0 joDAjoDe gokhalo 1,

Page #165
tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mA0 . tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore puMDarIkajInA gabhArAnA bAraNAne utarAdI thaDamAM derI 1 tenA madhe pratamA 26 ne mA0. 158 itI prathama vasaI saMpUrNa // 89. have tIhAthI cale sugAla polamAMthI bAre nekalatA sanamukha motIkuMDa dekhAI che. tathA vADI phulavADI 3 dekhAe che. tathA AMbalInA jADa paNa dekhAI che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore motIvasaI : cAdero 1 zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM nAhaTAgotre sAM. sAkaracaMda tasya putra sAM. amIcaMda tasya bhArajA bAI rUpabAI tasya putra rAjasabhAzaMgAra dInaduHkhIAdhAra dharmadho (gha) raMdhara jInasAsanadIpaka paradukhabhaMjaNahAra seTha motIsA, tasya bhAra0 bAI dIvAlIbAI tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra jInasAsanadIpaka saMghavI saMghapatI seTha khImacaMdabhAI iM tathA bhA0 bAI moghIvau pramukha parIvAra saMyutena savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 10 budhavArenI aMjanasIlAkA karIne mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI zrImat AdInAthajI Ade deIne pratamA 26ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA dhAtunA comakhajI 1 madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0 tathA dhAtunA sIdhacakra 23 ne mAro 0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe prabhune sanamukha hAthInI asavArIiM mAtA marudevI tathA bharacakrI paNa beThA che. 90. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 6ne mAro0 tathA bhamatI madhe ArasaratananA [ be] OMkAra madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0 tathA hrIMkAra be madhe pratamA 48 ne mAro0 tathA aija raMgamaMDapa madhe gokhalA 1 madhe prabhune sanamukha muratI 2 seTha motIsAjI tasya bhAra0 bAI dIvAlIbAI hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tathA gokhalA bIjA madhe seTha motIsAnI mAtA bAI rUpabAI paNa prabhune sanamukha hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tathA mAla bIje comukhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0 tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro tathA mAla trIje comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro 0. tathA pAse bhamatI madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI heThala cale aija derAnI + .

Page #166
159 bAre be bAju chaDIdAra ubhA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1 aija dhanInI, tenA madhe mAtA cakesarIjI beThA che. tathA utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe kavala (Da) jakSa beThA che. have prathama derAne pharatA derA caMdra-surajane phere : tIhAthI cale amaracaMdanA derAnI ugamaNI kore bArInA moDhA Agala dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. joitA tasya putra sAM. pratApalAle savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhAvada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI comakhajI Ade0 pratamA 18ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tathA mAla bIje comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 11ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA, osavAla0 laghusAkhAyAM sAM. premacaMda tasya putra sAM. khImacaMda tasya putra, seTha motIsAnA vANotra sAM. amaracaMde savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 19 ne mAro0 tathA dhAtunI pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI paMcatIrathI 5 madhe pratamA 25 ne mAro0. tathA rUpAnA sIdhacakra 8 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunA sIdhacakra 4 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tathA bAre be bAju phulavADI 2 che. 92. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore dero1, zrImuMbaIvAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 pArekha boghA tasya bhA. bAI lakhamI tasya putra pArekha kapuracaMda tasya bhA0 bAI kasalI tasya putra pArekha phulacaMde savaMta 1897 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 21 mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 2 ne mA0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla0 laghu sA0 sAM. premacaMda tasya bhAra0 bAI ichAbAI tasya putra sAM. karamacaMdano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 2 ne mA0. tIhAthI cale tenI dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 pArekha

Page #167
160 sIvacaMda tasya putra pArekha hemacaMdrano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsupArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 13 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrIpATaNavAlA poravAla jJA0vRdha0 sAM. joitA tasya putra sAM. jecaMda tasya bhA.bAI hemakuMara tasya putra sAM. devacaMdano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 26 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 bArIne moDhA Agala rasatAnI dakhaNAdI kore gaDhanA thaDamAM dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla jJA0vRdha0 sAM. lAlacaMda tasya bhA0bAI mulI tasya putra sAM. navala tasya bhA0 bhA. bAI vIjalI tasya putra sAM. jeThAsAno, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsahesakuTa madhe pratamA 1024 ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tathA mAla bIje comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA pAse bhamatI madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale aija derAnI pAse rasatAnI utarAdI kore dero 1, zrIsuratavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 sAM. naganabhAI tasya bhA.bAI abhekuMara tasya putra sAM. tArAcaMda tasya bhA.bAI jaDAva tasya putra sAM. savAIbhAIno, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tathA sIdhacakra 1 che. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA aija raMgamaMDapa madhe OMkAramA pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA hIMkAramA pratamA 24 ne mAro0. 98. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse gaNadharapagalAno dero 1, zrIsuratavAlA sAM. tArAcaMda tasya putra sA. khusAlano, tenA madhe gaNadharapagalA nIce comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA gaNadhara pagalAnI joDa 1452ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore prathama derAne pachavADe derI 1, te zrImuMbaIvAlA seTha khImacaMda motIcaMdanI che. tenA madhe zrIprathamasavAmInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro0. tathA pAse rAyaNano jADa paNa ubho che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore dero 1, zrI pATaNavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. kalyANajI tasya putra sAM. raMgajI

Page #168
161 tasya bhA0 bAI avala tasya putra premacaMda tasya putra sAM. gulAbacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI jaDAvano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 14 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtuno sIdhacakra 1 che. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA seTha-seThANInI muratI che. 95. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla. vRdha0 nAhaTA gotre seTha nemacaMda tasya bhA. bAI nAnI tasya putra seTha devacaMdano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtuno sIdhacakra 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore dero 1, zrI mAMgaloravAlA osavAla jJA0 laghu0 sAM.khImacaMda tasya putra sAM. jekaraNa tasya bhA0bAI vAlu tasya putra sAM. nAnajIno, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujIno comakhanI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA' pAse bIjI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. nehAlacaMda tasya putra sAM. khusAlacaMda tasya putra sAM. kesarIsaMgha tasya bhA. bAI surajabAI tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra jIvadayApratIpAlaka jInasAsanaudyotakAraka dInaduHkhIAdhAra saMghapatI seTha haThIsaMghe savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 10 nI aMjanasIlAkA karIne mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 33 ne mAro0 tathA dhAtunI pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA paMcatIrathI 2 madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tathA sIdhacakra 2 che. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 96. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore dero 1, zrIlIbaDIvAlA poravADa jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. raganAtha tasya putra sAM. bhAIcaMda tasya bhA.bAI galAla tasya putra sAM. vIracaMdano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcomakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA pAse pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 16 ne mAro0. tathA mAla bIje comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 97. have koTanI thaDamAM moTI bhamatI lakhuM chu : tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI

Page #169
162 utarAdI kore gaDhanI thaDamAM koTho 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA seTha khImacaMda motIcaMdano, tenA madhe pratamA 77ne mAro0. tathA ArasaratananA OMkAramA pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA hIMkAramA pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tathA muratI eka koeka devInI che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 5 khAlI che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1 zrIbrahmAMnapuravAlA zrImAlI jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. hemA tasya bhA.bAI kIkI tasya putra sAM. lIlAcaMde savaMta 1899 varaSe caitra vada 1 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. malukacaMdanI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNA0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA osavAla jJA0 vRdha0 sAM devacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI jamaka tasya putra sAM. ratanacaMdanI, tenA madhe tulanA0 zrIsupArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 4 ne mAro0 98. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIdamaNavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. hIrAcaMda tasya bhA.bAI benakuMara tasya putra sAM. ratanacaMdanI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI jJA0vRdha0 sAM. saMghajI tasya bhA. bAI kasaMbAM tasya putra sAM. kheMgAranI tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 sAM. tArAcaMda tasya putra sAM. somajI tasya bhA.bAI jamaku tasya putra sAM. cAMpasInI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 13 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla0 laghusA. sAM. hIrAcaMda tasya bhA.bAI rAjakuMara tasya putrI bAI vIjhAMnI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIsuratavAlA zrImAlI jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. phatecaMda

Page #170
163 tasya putra sAM. lakhamIcaMda tasya bhA. bAI gorI tasSa putra sAM. rISabhadAsanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsupArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro 0. 99. tIhAthI cale tenA dakhaNAdI joDe puMDarIkajIno dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA seTha khImacaMda motIcaMdano, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI prathamasavAmInA gaNadhara zrIpuMDarIkajI Ade0 pratamA 22 ne mAro0 tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe jamaNI bAju utarAdI kore gokhalo 1, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInA bApa zrInAbhIrAjA beThA che. tathA dAbI bAju bhIta madhe dakhaNAdI kore gokhalo 1, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInA mAtAjI zrImarudevIjI zrIAdInAthajIne kAkhamAM leine beThA che. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI kore ai ja moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA zrImAlI jJA0 laghu0 modI jagajIvana tasya putra modI harajIvana tasya bhA0 bAI harakuMara tasya putra modI devacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvImalanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 16ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI jor3e derI 1, zrIdamaNavAlA osavAla0 laghu sA0 sAM. hIrAcaMda tasya bhA. bAI rAjakuMara tasya putra sAM. mulacaMde (danI), tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIanaMtanAtha jI Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. 100. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla0 laghu0 sAM. anopacaMda tasya bhA. bAI jIvakuMaranI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIbhAvanagaravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. DuMgarasI tasya putra saMghavI vIracaMda tasya bhA. bAI AMNadI tasya putra saMghavI varadhamAna tasya bhArajAnI derI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 15ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIpATaNavAlA zrImAlI 0 sAM. puMjAsA tasya putra sAM. karamacaMdanI che tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro0 tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 seTha surajI tasya bhA. bAI vIru tasya putra seTha pAnAcaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0

Page #171
pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA bAI jaDAvanI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdaprabhu Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIratalAmavAlAnI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvImalanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 20 ne mAro 0. 164 101. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI jor3e derI 1 kAca jaDeo che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIDa ( da )maNavAlA osavAla jJA0 laghu0 sAM. lakhamIcaMda tasya bhArajA hudAbAI tasya putra sAM. IchAbhAInI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI sAMtInAthajI Ade pratamA 6 ne mAro0 tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, zrI bharu acavAlAnI tenA madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA osavAla jJA0 sAM. jeThA tasya putra sAM. javeracaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIjIrAvalA pArasa nAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIpATaNavAlA poravAla jJA0 sAM. hIrAcaMda tasya putra sAM. pAnAcaMda tasya putra sAM. kevala tathA bhrAtra sAM. maganasA tathA bhrAtra sAM. savAisAnI che tenI pratISThA savaMta 1905..... karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0. Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0 tathA aija derI madhe pratimA 3, zrIpATaNavAlA poravAla jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. motIcaMda tasya bhA0 bAI tasya putra sAM. gelAsAnI che. ..... 102. tIhAthI cale tenI dakhaNAdI joDe koTho 1 zrImuMbaIvAlA seTha khImacaMda motIcaMdano che. tenA madhe pratamA 43 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse bArInA rasatA upara AthamaNI bhIta madhe gokhalo 1, zrIpATaNavAlA poravADa jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. pAnAcaMda tasya putra sA. kevala tathA bhrAtra sAM. maganasA tathA bhrAtra sAM. savAIsAI savaMta 1905 varaSe vaisAkha suda 3 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvAsupUjyajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore derI 1,

Page #172
165 zrIpAlaNapuravAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 metA khetasI tasya putra metA motIcaMde savaMta 1905 varaSe vaisAkha suda 1 (3) caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA. AthamaNI kore derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 satIA sAhecaMda tasya putara satIA sAM. dIpAsA tasya putra satIA sAM. jeThAsAiM savaMta 1908 varaSe vaisAkha vada 6 somavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrImat padamaprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tathA bIjA derA-derInI pratISThA seTha khImacaMda motIcaMdanA derAne dana sarakhI jANavI. . itI motIvasaI saMpUrNa // 103. have bAlAvasaI madhe vIcAle dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA zrImAlI jJAtIya vRdha0 dosI puMjAsA tasya putra dosI kAnajI tasya bhA0 bAI rUpAbAI tasya putra dosI kalyANajI tasya bhA0 bAI kuMarabAI tasya putra dosI dIpacaMde savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 10 budhavArenI aMjanasIlAkA karIne mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA paMcatIrathI 1 madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtuno covIsavaTo 1 madhe pratamA 24ne mAro0. tathA dhAtuno sIdhacakra 1 che. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 23 ne mAro0. tathA aija raMgamaMDapa madhe prabhune sanamukha hAthInI asavArIiM zrImAtA marudevI tathA bharatacakrI paNa beThA che. tathA mAla bIje zrIcomakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 104. tIhAthI cale heThala ai ja derAnI bAre dAbI bAju utarAdI kore derI 1 aija dhaNInI, tenA madhe zrIsaMghanA rakhavAlA gaumukha jakSanI muratI che. tathA ai ja derAnI jamaNI bAju dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mAtA cakesarIjI beThA che. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI pachavADe derI 1, ai ja dhaNInI, tenA madhe zrIprathamasavAmInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro0.

Page #173
166 tathA pAse nAnI phulavADI paNa che. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI dAbI bAju utarAdI kore dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 sAM. khusAlacaMda tasya putra sAM. phatecaMda tasya bhA.bAI ujamabAIiM savaMta 1905 varaSe mAhA vada 5 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 5ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale koTanA thaDa madhe ugamaNI bhamate koTho 1, zrI muMbaIvAlA sAM. bAlAbhAI dIpacaMdano che. tenA madhe pratamA 73 ne mAro0. tathA muratI 1 koIka bIjI che. 105. tIhAthI cale tenI joDe dakhaNAdI kore aija bhamatI madhe derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 16ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIdamaNavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. somacaMda tasya bhA0bAI gulAbabAI tasya putra sAM. gulAbacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIbhAvanagaravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. vasatA tasya bhA0 bAI lakhamI tasya putra sAM. ukAsAnI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 15ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1 zrImuMbaIvAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. nAnacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI dakhaNAdI joDe puMDarIkajInA derAnI utarAdI pAse derI 1 zrI zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. lakhamIcaMda tasya bhA0 bAI lAlabAI tasya putra sAM. devacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvImalanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 14 ne mAro0. 106. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe dero 1, zrImuMbaIvAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 dosI bAlAbhAI dIpacaMdano che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpuMDarIkajI Ade0 pratamA 26 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale kSetrI0 dakhaNAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 9ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, zrIsuratavAlA osavAla laghu0 sAM. dharamacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIaranAthajI Ade0 pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1,

Page #174
167 zrIghoghAbaMdaravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 dosI sAbhA tasya putra dosI rAmajI tasya bhA0 kalyANabAI tasya putra dosI boghAnI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 21 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI joDe derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrInemanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 6 ne mA0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 dakhaNAdI bhamatI madhe derI 1, zrI samInagaravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. bhAvajI tasya putra sA. rAaicaMda tasya bhArajAI savaMta 1904 varaSe posa zuda 15 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 vorA cAMpAsAnI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhA ai pratISThA sarave derInI savaMta 1893 nA mAhA vada 2 nI karI che. tIhAthI cale aija bhamatInA paDathAra upara pANI-namaNano TAMko che. ItI bAlAvasaI saMpUrNaH // 107. have tIhAthI cale aija vasaInA utarAdI kore bAre upara caDatAM adabudhanAthajIno dero 1, tenA madhe dAdA adudhanAthajI pAMcase dhanuSanI kAyA pramANe beThA che. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore naMdIsaradhIpanI pAse dakhaNAdI kore gaDhanI thaDamAMthI rasato ugamaNI kore cAlyo jAiM che. te aMgArasA pIra pAse savA somajInA comakhajInI bArI sudhI rasato bAMdhyo che. tIhAthI cale ai ja adudhanAthajInA derAnI ugamaNI kore AMbalInA jADa heThala derI 1, tenA madhe zrIadudhanAthajInA bona bAI mAkalabAI beThA che. tathA tenI pAse ugamaNI kore phulavADIo 2 che. 108. have tIhAthI cale premacaMde modInI vasaI vIcAle dero 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA zrIzrImAlI jJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM kAsyapagotre paramAravaMze modI ravajI tasya putra modI lavajI tasya bhArajAI savaMta 1843 varaSe mAhA suda 11 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI zrIAdInAthajI Ade deIne pratamA 65ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 35ne mAro0. tathA

Page #175
168 rUpAnI paMcatIrathI aika madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA rUpAnA sIdhacakra 2.che. tathA dhAtuno sIdhacakra 1 che. tathA ArasaratananA pATIA madhe OMkAranI pratamA 5 ne mAro na0. tathA pATIA bIjA madhe hrIMkAramAM pratamA 24 ne mAro0. 109. tIhAthI cale aija derAnI ugamaNI kore prabhune sanamukha puMDarIkajIno dero 1 aija dhaNIno, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpuMDarIkajI Ade0 pratamA 30ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe dakhaNAdI kore oraDI madhe pANIno TAMko 1 che. tIhAthI cale mulanAaikajInA derAnI pachavADe derI 1 ai ja dhaNInI, tenA madhe zrIprathamasavAmInA pagalA Ade deIne pagalAnI joDa 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale mulanAaikajInA derAnI Agala bAre utarAdI kore dero 1, zrIsuratavAlA osavAla jJA0 javerI javeracaMda tasya putra javerI premacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI joaitI tasya putra javerI savAIcaMde savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIsaharA sahesaphaNA pArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tathA mAla bIje comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI sanamukha dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, ArasapASANanI koraNIvAlo, ai ja dhaNI javerI javeracaMda tasya putra javerI premacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI joaitI tasya putra javerI javeracaMda tasya 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 ajAurA sahesaphaNA pArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tathA pAse seThaseThANInI muratI paNa che. tathA pAse chaDIdAra paNa ubhA che. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe be bAju be chaDIdAra paNa ubhA che. tathA mAla bIje pratamA besavAnI che. 110. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI pachavADe ugamaNI kore moTI bhamatI madhe derI 18, tenA madhe pratamA 46 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ArasapASANanA derAnI AthamaNI kore dakhaNAdI moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1, te zrI .. tenA madhe gaNadharapagalAnI joDa 1452 che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 14 hArohAra, tenA madhe pratamA 63ne mAro0. tathA

Page #176
169 aija derI madhe covIsavaTA 2 madhe pratamA 48 ne mAro0, Arasano che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA sAM. ravajI tasya putra sAM. lavajI tasya bhA0 avalabAIiM savaMta 1843 varaSe mAhA suda 11 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 14 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 AthamaNI bhamatI madhe derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI sAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse utarAdI kore gokhalo 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDA0 utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 25 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale pAse utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIgoDIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale pAse utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIgoDIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 6ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale pAse utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. 111. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore kore dero 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA sA. gulAbacaMda malukacaMde savaMta 1848 varaSe vaisAkha suda 6 zukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA pAse koaika devInI muratI che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI koranI moTI bhamatI madhe hArohAra derI 3, tenA madhe pratamA 20 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe zrIpArasanAthajInA pagalA Ade0 pagalAnI joDa 3 che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA sA. jeThA devajIiM savaMta 1866 varaSe poSa vada 1 dane pratISThA karI cheH tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA ........... tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0.

Page #177
170 tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1 tenA madhe pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1, zrIkAlInagaravAlA gusAIbAvA bhImagareM savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1, zrIvIsanagaravAlA sAM. aMbAIdAsa tasya putra sAM. jIvanadAse savaMta 1846 varaSe vaisAkha suda 6 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 4ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1 zrIrAdhanapuravAlA sAM. savajI mulajIiM savaMta 1875 varaSe mAhA vada 4 dane pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale have ugamaNI moTI bhamatI madhe aija derI pAse derI 1 koThA pAse, te zrI kapaDavAna (kapaDavaMja)vAlA vRdhasAkhA0 pArekha mIThAbhAI gulAla hIrajII savaMta 1882 varaSe vaisAkha suda 6 ravIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsumatInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. itI modInI vasaI saMpUrNaH // 112. have modI vasaIthI cale daravAjAnI bAre nIkalatA dakhaNAdI kore derAnA pUjArI tathA sipAInA utArAnI oraDIo che. tathA ai vasaInA daravAjAnI bAre utarAdI kore vakhatavasaIne dakhaNAdI kore gaDhanA thaDa madhe kuMDa 1 mAtA khoDIArano che, tathA khoDIAramAtAno thAnaka paNa che. tIhAthI cale aija kuMDanI utarAdI kore vakhatavasaI madhe vIcAle dero 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAlajJAtIya vRdhasAkhAyAM sIsodIyA vaMse kuMkamalolagotre sAM. sahesakaraNa tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra jInazAsanadIpaka seTha sAMtIdAsa tasya putra seTha lakhamIcaMda tasya putra seThe khusAlacaMda tasya putra seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhArajA bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra rAjasabhAzRMgAra jInasAsanaudyotakAraka punyaprabhAvIka saMghapatI seTha hemAbhAI savaMta 1883 varaSe phAgaNa suda 4 dane pratISThA

Page #178
171 karI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI zrImat ajItanAthajI Ade deIne pratamA 45ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA dhAtunI pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA paMcatIrathI 2 madhe pratamA 10 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapamAM dhAtuno covIsavaTo 1 madhe pratamA 24 ne mA0. tathA dhAtunA sIdhacakra 2 che. tathA bIjA patrA 5 che. 113. tathA ai ja raMgamaMDapanI utarAdI bhIta madhe gabhArAnA bAraNA pAse Arasano pATIo 1, tenA madhe OMkAra ane hrIMkAra, te zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha hemAbhAInA vAMNotra sAM. motIbhAIiM savaMta 1886 varaSe mAhA suda 5 zukravArenI pratISThA karI thApyA che. tenA pATIA 2 madhe pratamA 29 ne mAro0. tathA aija raMgamaMDapa madhe bIjA OMkAra tathA hrIMkAranA pATIA ArasaratananA zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha hemAbhAInA bona bAI ujamabAIiM savaMta 1889 varaSe vaisAkha suda 12 budhavArenI pratISThA karIne thApyA che. tenA madhe pratamA 29ne mAro0. tathA prabhune sanamukha seTha tathA seThANInI muratI paNa prabhune sanamukha hAtha joDIne ubhA che. 114. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore prabhune sanamukha puMDarIkajIno dero 1, ai ja dhaNI-seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha pAnAbhAI tasya putra seTha lalubhAI savaMta 1886 varaSe mAhA suda 5 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpuMDarIkajI Ade0 pratamA 17ne mAro0. tathA pAse Arasaratanano covIsavaTo 1, madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore bArInA moDhA Agale dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA zrImAlI jJA0 laghu sA0 sAM.damodhara tasya putra sAM. premacaMdano, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 115. have caMdra-sUrajane phere tIhAthI cale ai ja derA pAse dakhaNAdI kore bArIne joDe AthamaNI kore moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA sAM. pItAmaradAsanI, tenA madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA bhAI IchAbhAI

Page #179
172 tasya bhA0 bAI javeravaunI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA aija derI madhe gokhalo 1, tenA madhe munI padamavIjejInA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDa derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA bAI ujamabAI seTha hemAbhAInA bonanI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdharamanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha surajamalabhAI tasya bhA0bAI paradhAnabAInI, tenA madhe malanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0joDAjoDe derI 1, seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra seTha manasukhabhAInI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsumatInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA bhAI motIbhAInI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 Athama0 joDAjoDe derI 1, seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha anopacaMdanI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsupArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI AthamaNI kore hArohAra derI 7 khAlI che. prabhu besavAnA che. 116. have tIhAthI cale tenI0 moTI AthamaNI bhamatI madhe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA bAI phulakuMaranI, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha motIcaMda tasya putra seTha phatecaMda tasya bhA. bAI ujamIvaunI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarA0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha manasukhabhAI tasya bhArajAnI, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI utarA0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha motIbhAI tasya putra seTha phatebhAI tasya bhA.bAI amRtavahu tasya putra seTha bhagubhAIiM savaMta

Page #180
173 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha hemAbhAI tasya bhA0bAI kaMkubAI savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvImalanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha vakhatacaMda tasya putra seTha hemAbhAII savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIdhAturatananA zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. zrImAlI 0 vRdha0 117. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja derI * madhe pratamA 1 zrI amadAvAdavAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sA. pAnAcaMda tasya bhA0 bAI sAMkarabAInI che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrI amadAvAdavAlA sAM. mayAcaMda tasya putra sAM. motIcaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI0 joDAjoDe derI 1, zrI amadAvAdavAlA zrImAlI0 0 vRdha0 sAM. mokama tasya putra sAM. IchAbhAInI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvAsupUjyajI Ade0 pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIpATaNavAlA zrImAlI0 laghu0 sAM. vasatA sarIyA tasya bhA. bAI manachIbAInI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mA0 . tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarA0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla0 laghu0 javerI javeracaMda tasya putra javerI malIcaMda tasya bhA. bAI umedakuMara tasya putra javerI phakIracaMdanI che. tenA mulanAaikajI pAse pratamA 1 ne mAro 0. bhula che. paNa ai ja derInA dhaNI to zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 javerI talokacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI Ade deIne pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarA0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA zrImAlI0. sAM. mulacaMda tasya putra sAM. *

Page #181
174 mANakacaMda tasya putra sAM. malukacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI Ade de0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. 118. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI0 joDAjoDe koTho 1, tenA madhe goThInA utArA che. have utarAdI bhamatIH ai ja koThAnI ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhA. bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra seTha surajamalabhAInI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdeI pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIdamaNavAlAnI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrI punAnagaravAlAnI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 2 ne mA0. tathA ai ja derI madhe mulanAekajInA dAbI bAju ugamaNI kore pratamA 1, zrIrAdhanapuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha sA0 sAM. dosA tasya bhA0 tasya putra pArekha dIpacaMda tasya bhA0 tasya putra pArekha vIracaMda bhrAtra bhAI pArekha narasaMga tasya bona bAI dalubA parIvArasaMyutena pArekha dIpacaMde thApyA che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIvIjApuravAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 sAM. sIvacaMda tasya putra sAM. becaradAsanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. 119. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugama0 joDAjoDe derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 dosI vakhatacaMda tasya putra dosI ravacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI0 joDe derI 1, zrIkapaDavanavAlA sAM. jIvaNanI che, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 nA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1, zrIsatArAvAlA sAM. lakhamIcaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI sAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1, zrImahudhA grAmavAlA zrImAlI

Page #182
175 jJA0 vRdha0 pArekha nAgaradAsa tasya putra pArekha gopAladAsanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIkuMthunAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, zrIoraMgAbAdavAlA sAM. mAnacaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI AdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1 sAM. joitA tasya putra sAM. hIrAcaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI kore joDAjoDe derI 1 sAM. joitA tasya putra sAM. hIrAcaMdanI che. tenA madhe pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla0 sAM. pAnAcaMdajI tasya putra sAM. nehAlacaMdajI tasya bhA. bAI khemakuMaranI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1, zrIratalAmavAlA poravADa0 pArekha panAjI tasya putra pArekha jasarUpajI tasya putra pArekha kapuracaMdajInI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI joDe derI 1, zrIkhaMbhAtavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 sAM. hIrAcaMda tasya putra sAM. jesaMgha tasya putra sAM. lakhamIcaMdanI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 2 ne mAro0. 120. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore moTo dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra seTha hemAbhAI tasya bhA0 bAI kaMkubAI tasya putra seTha nagInadAsa tasya bhA. bAI IchAvahu tathA dutIya putra seTha premAbhAI tasya bhA0 bAI sAMkalIvahu, tasya bhaga(gi)nI bAI rukhamaNIbAI tathA bAI prasanabAI tathA bAI motIkuMarabAI saravakuTuMbayutena seTha hemAbhAIiM savaMta 1889 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcomakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 ugamaNI kore oraDI madhe TAMko pANIno 1 che, namaNane kAje. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dakhaNAdI kore puMDarIkajI nA derA pAse derI 1 seTha vakhatacaMda tasya

Page #183
176 putra seTha hemAbhAI tasya bhA. bAI kaMkubAI tasya putra seTha nagInadAsa tasya bhA0 bAI IchAbAI savaMta 1886 varaSe mAhA suda 5 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro 0. itI vakhatavasaI saMpUrNaH // 121. have ai ja vasaInA daravAjAnI bAre nekalatA daravAjAnI jamaNI bAju dakhaNAdI kore kuMDa 1 nAme jIrukuMDa che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI kore daravAjAnI dAbI bAju bIjo jIrukuMDa che. ai ja kuMDanI ugamaNI kore AMbalIno jADa ubho che. tathA kuMDanI utarAdI kore vADI phulavADI 1 zrI comakhajInI che, savA-somajInI che. tathA ai ja vADIne bAre kuMDanI AthamaNI kore derI 1, saMvata 1677 varaSe karAvI che. tenA madhe gautamasavAmInA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tathA tenI pAse AMbAnA tathA bIja paNa ghaNI jAtanA jADa ubhA che. 122. tIhAthI cale naMdIsaradIpa madhe dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla jJA0 vRdha0 kuMkumalola gotre sIsodIA vaMze sAM. sahesakaraNa tasya putra seTha sAMtIdAsa tasya putra seTha lakhamIcaMda tasya putra seTha khusAlacaMda tasya putra seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra seTha mAbhAI tathA bona ujamabAII savaMta 1897 varaSe karAvyo che, tenI pratISThA karI che. tenA derAne vIcAle merusIkharanI derI 1, tenA comakhajInI pratImA 4 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja derIne pharatI derI 52 madhe comakha bAvananI pratamA 208 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 dAbI bAju dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, ai ja dhaNI seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra seTha anopacaMda tasya putra dA( DA ) yA bhAIiM savaMta 1897 varaSe pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIkuMthunAthajI Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore dero 1, seTha vakhatacaMda tasya bhA0 bAI jaDAvabAI tasya putra seTha hemAbhAII savaMta 1893 varaSe pratISThA karI che. mAhA suda 10 nI aMjanasIlAkA karIne savaMta 1897 varaSenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0

Page #184
1771 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe utarAdI kore oraDI 1 seTha hemAbhAInI, tenA madhe paroNAgate pratamA 28 ne mA0. tIhAthI cale aija naMdIsaradIpanI bAre AthamaNI kore phulavADI 1 seTha hemAbhAInI che, te vADI ghaNI suMdara che. itI naMdIsaradIpa saMpUrNaH // 123. tIhAthI cale sAkaravasaI madhe dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA zrImAlI jJAtIya laghusAkhAyAM sAM. dAmodaradAsa tasya putra sAM. premacaMda tasya putra sAM. sAkaracaMda tasya putra sAM. pItAmaradAse savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA suda 10 budhavArenI aMjanasIlAkA karIne mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 dhAtunI zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 31 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunI paMcatIrathI aika madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapanI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja derAnI bAre Agala thaDamAM dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe gaumokSa (gomukha) jakSanA mAthA upara pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA dAbI bAju utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mAtA cakesarIjInA mAthA upara pratamA 1 ne mAro0. 124. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore puMDarIkajIne ThekANe dero 1 ai ja dhaNIno, sAM. sAkaracaMda tasya prathama bhA. bAI ajababAI bIjI bhA. bAI mAnakuMarabAI tasya putra sAM.pItAmaradAse savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 11 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI dakhaNAdI kore derI 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA munI rUpavijejInI tenA madhe savaMta 1900 varaSe mAhA suda 3 budhavAre munI rUpavijejInA pagalA Ade de0 pagalAnI joDa 9 thApI che. tIhAthI cale tenI dakhaNAdI kore dero 1 aija vasaInA dhaNI sAM. premacaMda tasya putra sAM. jamanAdAsa tasya putra sAM. khemacaMda tasya mAtA bAI.................. savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI padamaprabhujI Ade0

Page #185
178 pratamA 15 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale moTA derAne utarAdI kore dero 1 ai ja dhaNI sAM. premacaMda tasya putra sAM. kamAsA tasya putra bhAI maganabhAIiM savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 10 budhavArenI aMjanasIlAkA karIne mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 12 ne mAro0. tathA raMgamaMDapamAM utarAdI kore oraDI madhe paroNAgata pratamA 7 ne mAro namasakAra che. 125. tIhAthI cale tenI0 AthamaNI kore derI 1, ai ja dhaNI sAM. premacaMda tasya putra sAM. karamacaMda tasya putra bhAI maganabhAIiM tasya bhA. bAI harakuMarabAIiM savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI dharamanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore chIpAvasaI madhe rAyaNanA pagalAnI ugamaNI kore dero 1, zrIbIkAneravAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 nADulAgotre bhaMDArI tArAcaMdajI tasya putra bhaMDArI harakhacaMde savaMta 1794 varaSe AsADa suda 10 ravIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrInemanAthajInI pratamA 1ne mA0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI kore dero 1, zrIpATaNavAlA saMghavI suramale savaMta 1788 varaSe mAhA suda 6 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIkuMthunAthajI Ade0 pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 utarAdI kore dero 1, tenI pratISThA savaMta 1330 varaSenI karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. 126. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore rAyaNanA jADa heThala derI 1, tenA madhe zrIprathamasavAmInA pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore gaDhanA thaDa madhe derI 5 khAlI paDI che. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore gaDhanA thaDamA dero 1, tenA madhe pratamA 3ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore dero 1, sAM. nANajI tasya putra sAM. madanajIiM savaMta 1788 varaSe mAhA suda 6 sukravAre nI pratISThA karI che.tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore joDAjoDe derI 1, tenI pratISThA savaMta 1788 mAhA suda 6 sukravAre nI karI che. tenA madhe pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore dero 1 moTo, zrIsuratavAlA sAM. goviMdajI

Page #186
179 PP or tasya putra sAM. goDIdAsa bhrAtA sAM. jIvaNadAse savaMta 1792 varaSe vaisAkha suda 7 nI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe zrI AdInAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA pAse pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tathA dakhaNAdI kore devI 1 cAra bhujAvAlI beThA che. tathA raMgamaMDapa madhe pagalAnI joDa 3 che. tathA pAse utarAdI bhamatI madhe pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA ai ja bhamatI madhe ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI madhe pratamA 5 ne mA0. tathA ai ja bhamatI madhe seTha tathA seThANI beThA che, tenA mAthA upara pratamA 1 ne mAro0. itI chIpAvasaI saMpUrNaH // 127. tIhAthI cale savA somajInI vasaIne AthamaNI kore pAMca pAMDavanI jagAI dero 1, zrIsuratavAlA zrImAlI jJA0 sAM. bhAIsAjI tasya putra sAM. lAlabhAI tasya putra sAM. mIThAbhAIiM savaMta 1860 varaSe vaisAkha suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsahesakuTa madhe pratamA 1024 ne mA0. tathA pAse dakhaNAdI kore Arasaratana madhe pratamA 170 devanI pratamAne mAro0. tathA pAse bIjI pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA zrIsahesakuTa pAse utarAdI bhamatI madhe lokanAlanI muratI 1 che. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI kore AMbalInA jADa pAse dero 1, tenA madhe ArasaratananI pAMca pAMDavanI muratI che. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore ai jagAthI bAre AthamaNI kore goThInA tathA sipAInA utArAnI oraDIuM che. itI pAMca pAMDavanI jagA saMpUrNaH // 128. tIhAthI cale savA somajInI TuMka madhe vIcAle dero 1 moTo, zrI amadAvAdavAlA poravADajJAtIya seTha somajI tathA sAM. savAsAiM savaMta 1675 varaSe vaisAkha sIta 13 sukravArenI pratISThA karI che. suratANa jahAgIra savAI vIjaI rAjye sAhajAdA suratANa khosaru pravare. tenA derA madhe mulanAaikajI zrImoTA comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tathA pAse bhamatI madhe ArasaratananA covIsavaTA 2 madhe pratamA 48 ne mAro0. tathA pAse aija bhamatI madhe bIjI chuTaka pratamA 23 ne mAro0.

Page #187
180 tathA muratI 1 koeka bIjI ubhI che. have raMgamaMDapanI bhamatI madhe pharatI pratamA 16 ne mAro0 tathA OMkAra madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro 0. tathA hrIMkAra madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja raMgamaMDapa madhe lAkaDAnI derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mA0 tathA dhAtunI pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA rUpAnI pratamA 1 ne mA0 tathA dhAtunI paMcatIrathI 2 madhe pratamA 10 ne mA0 tathA sIdhacakra 3 ne mAro na0. . 129. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAne bIje mAle comakhajI Ade deIne pratamA 6 ne mAro 0. tathA pAse seTha-seThANI paNa hAtha joDIne ubhA che. tIhAthI cale aija derAnI heThala dakhaNAdI kore derAnA thaDamA derI 1, tenA madhe zrIgaumukha jakSanA caraNane mAro na0. tathA dAbI bAju utarAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe zrI saMghanA rakhavAlA mA cakesarIjI beThA che. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore puMDarIkajIno dero 1, tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrI prathamasavAmIjInA gaNadhara zrI puMDarIkajI Ade0 pratamA 14 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 joDAjoDe dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, tenA madhe pratamA 17 ne mAro 0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 132 che. tIhAthI cale puMDarIkajInA derAnI utarAdI kore dero 1, tenA madhe pratamA 19 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale prathama comakhajInA derAne AthamaNI kore pachavADe, rAyaNanA jADa heThala derI 1, tenA madhe zrIprathamasavAmIjInA pagalA Ade deI0 pagalAnI joDa 41ne mAro0. 130. have rAyaNa pagalAnI dakhaNAdI kore lakhuM chaM : tIhAthI cale ai ja rAyaNa pagalAnI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0 tathA ai ja paDathAra upara nAnI derI 1, tenA madho comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0 tathA pagalAnI joDa 18 che. tIhAthI cale tenI0 rAyaNapagalAnI dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 sAM. vAghajI tasya putra sAM. udecaMda tasya bhA. bAI devakuMara tasya putra sAM. sakalacaMda tathA hemacaMda tathA karamacaMda tathA hIrAcaMde savaMta 1784 varaSe mAgasara vada 5 budhavArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanAaikajI zrIsImaMdharasavAmIjI

Page #188
181 Ade deIne pratamA 16 ne mAro0. tathA pAse pagalAnI joDa 1 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA poravADa jJA0 vRdhasAkhAyAM sAM. savAkena tasya putra sAM. lAlajIno tenA madhe mulanAaika zrIsAMtInAthajInI pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tathA pAse bhamatI madhe utarAdI kore Arasaratana madhe pratamA 72 devanI che tene mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore dero 1, zrIamadAvAdavAlA poravADa jJA0 vRdha0 sAM. somajI tasya putra sAM. khImajI tasya putra sAM. ravajIiM savaMta 1675 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 sukarenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tathA prabhu pAse be bAju koaika sAdhujInI muratI hAtha joDIne beThA che. tathA pAse dakhaNAdI kore Arasa pASANano gokhalo 1, tenA madhe pratamA 52 ne mAro0. tathA utarAdI kore AlIA madhe Arasaratanano covIsa vaTo 1 ne pratamA 24 ne mAro0. 131. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse sanamukha comakhajI moTAnA derAnI dakhaNAdI kore derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 1 ne mA0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse gaDhanI thaDa madhe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe pagalAnI joDa 6 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse moTI derI 1, zrImahImApuravAlA gahelaDAgotre gaMgAdAsa tasya putra hukamacaMde savaMta 1856 varaSe mAhA suda 5 guruvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpArasanAthajI Ade de0 pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore prathama comakhajInA derAne aganI khuMNe dero 1 moTo, zrIamadAvAdavAlA poravADa jJA0 vRdha0 sAM.sAMIA tasya putra sAM. somajI tasya putra sAM. ratanajI tasya bhA.bAI sujANade tasya putra (2) suMdaradAsa-sakharAbhyAM pItra nAmanA tenA madhe zrIsAMtInAthajI. Ade deIne pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA pAse be bAju AlIA be madhe

Page #189
___182 covIsavaTA 2 madhe pratamA 48 ne mAro0. 132. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore derI 4, tenA madhe pratamA 15 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe zrIgaNadharapagalAnI pa( peThe ghaNA pagalA che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore zrIpuMDarIkajInA derAnI dakhaNAdI kore moTI bhamatI madhe derI 1, zrIpAlItANAvAlA zrImAlI0 vRdha0 vorAjI tasya putra amarasII savaMta 1891 varaSe mAhA suda 5 caMdravArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA maeNdhe mulanA0 zrI ajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 9 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtunA biMba 21 ne mA0. tathA dhAtunI paMcatIrathI 5 madhe pratamA 25 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtuno covIsavaTo aika madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore moTI bhamatI madhe pratamA 22 ne mAro0. tathA aija bhamatI madhe ArasaratananI paMcatIrathI aika madhe pratamA 5 ne mA0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 1 che. 133. tIhAthI cale prathama comakhajInA derAnI AthamaNI kore rAyaNa pagalAnI dakhaNAdI kore AthamaNI moTI bhamatI madhe pratamA 14 ne mA0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 4 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pA0 dakhaNAdI moTI bhamatI madhe pratamA 44 ne mA0. tathA Arasaratanano covIsavaTo 1 madhe pratamA 24 ne mA0. tathA Arasa ratanano sIdhacakara 1 madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale rAyaNapagalAnI utarAdI kore dero 1, tenA madhe gaNadharapagalA che. tIhAthI cale rAyaNarukhanI dakhaNAdI-ugamaNI kore derI 2, tenA madhe pratamA 2 ne mAro0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 2 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI0 derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 1 ne mA0. tathA pAse ArasapASANa madhe pagalAnI joDa 100 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dero 1 moTo, zrI amadAvAdavAlA osavAla bhaNasAlI khAkhA sAM. nAbhAmulI tasya putra sAM. kamalasI tasya bhA0 bAI kamalAde tasya putra sAM. lakharAja tasya bhArajA bAI varabAI tasya putra sAM. saduA tasya bhArajA bAI

Page #190
183 pahutIbAI tasya putrI devakI pramukha sahItena savaMta 1675 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 sukarenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 ajItanAthajI Ade de0 pratamA 20 no mAro0 tathA pAse gautamasavAmInI muratI 2 ne mAro0. tathA mulanAaikajIne be bAju koaika be devI beThI che. 134. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore tathA prathama comakhajInA derAne utarAdI kore moTI derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIvIraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrI goDIpArasanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, zrIvaNArasIvAlA sAM. mANakacaMdajI tasya bhAra0 bAI munIAbAII savaMta 1902 varaSe mAhA suda 13 ravIvArenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI deva Ade0 10 pratamA 3 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 1, tenA madhe mulanAai0 zrI ajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse derI 5 hArohAra joDAjoDe zrIkalakatAvAlAnI tenA madhe pratamA 20 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore prathamasavAmInA comakhajIne derAnI IsAna khuMNe dero 1 moTo, zrIamadAvAdavAlA poravAla jJA0 seTha devarAja tasya bhAra0 bAI ruDIbAI tasya putra sAM. gopAla tasya bhA0 bAI rAjubAI tasya putra sAM. sAMIA tasya putra sAM. nAthA tasya putra sAM. surajI tasya bhA0 bAI suSamAdeaiM savaMta 1675 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 sukarenI pratISThA karI che tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade de0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse AthamaNI kore derI 1, tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIpadamaprabhujI Ade de0 pratamA 7 ne mAro 0. . chuTaka derA saMpurNaH // 135. have utarAdI bhamatI moTI rAyaNa pagalAthI karIne puMDarIkajI sudhI ai ja moTI bhamatI madhe koaika muratI be bIjI che. itI zrI comakhajInI vasaI saMpurNaH //

Page #191
184 136. have tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore bAre nekalatA marudevI mAtAnI TuMka 1, te vasaI madhe dero 1, mAtA marudevIno, tenA madhe hAthInI asavArIiM mAtA marudevI beThA che. tathA ai ja marudevI mAtA pAse pratamA 16 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore dero 1 rAjesarI saMpratI rAjAno, te ai ja derA madhe pratamA zrI amadAvAdavAlA osavAla jJA0 pAhAsatA jAMgIra ( pAdazAha jahAMgIra) ne vAre bhaNasAlI sonA tasya bhAra0 bAI mulI tasya putra bhaNasAlI kamalasI tasya bhA0 bAI kamalAde tasya putra bhaNasAlI lakharAja tasya bhA. bAI varabAI tasya putra bhaNasAlI saduAI savaMta 1675 varaSe vaisAkha suda 13 sukarenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsAMtInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 15 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI bAre devatAnA pAlIA che. 137. tIhAthI cale ai ja derAnI AthamaNI kore dero 1, zrIajameravAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 lavaNIA gotre sAM. tIlokacaMdajI tasya putra sAM. hematarAmajI tasya putra sAM. gajamalajIiM savaMta 1887 varaSe vaisAkha sIta 13 nI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIkuMthunAthajI Ade0 pratamA 7 ne mAro0 tathA dhAtunI paMcatIrathI sAta madhe pratamA 35 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse dero 1, zrIlakhaNeU (lakhanaU) nagaravAlA zrIzrImAla jJA0 iMToNA gotre sAM. suratarAma tasya putra sAM. cunIlAla tasya putre savaMta 1888 varaSe mAhA suda 5 dane pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIajItanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 3 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse joDAjoDe derI 1, tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro 0. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore dero 1 bAI velabAIno tenA madhe comakhajInI pratamA 4 ne mAro0 tathA pAse gokhalAnI pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 9 ne mAro0 tathA heThe pharatI bhamatI madhe pratamA 45 ne mAro 0. tathA pagalAnI joDa 5 che. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse hAthIpolanI uttarAdI kore dero 1, zrImakhasudAbAdavAlA osavAla jJA0 vRdha0 navalakhAgotre sAM. jasarUpajI tasya bhA. bAI rukamAde tasya putra sAM. harakhacaMdajIiM savaMta 1893 varaSe mAhA vada 2 budhavArenI pratISThA karI .

Page #192
185 che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsumatInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 4 ne mAro0. 138. tIhAthI cale utarAdI kore dero 1, zrImakhasudAbAdavAlA osavAla jJA0 vRdha0 DugaDagotre bAbu budhasaMghajI tasya putra bAbu bAdarasaMghajI tasya putra bAbu pratApasaMghajIiM savaMta 1892 varaSe vaisAkha sIta 3 sukarenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIsaMbhavanAthajI Ade0 pratamA 6 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI joDe derI 1, zrImakhasudAbAdavAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 DugaDa gotre bAbu nehAlacaMda tasya putra bAbu iMdracaMdajIiM savaMta 1892 varaSe mAgha sIta 5 caMdrenI pratISThA karI che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIAdInAthajI Ade0 pratamA 8 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore dero 1, zrI hAlAkaMdIvAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 ........... tenA madhe pratamA 7 ne mAro0. tIhAthI cale tenI pAse ugamaNI kore dero 1, prathama zrI kacha bhoja (kaccha bhuja)vAlA hamaNAM zrImuMbaIvAlA narasI nAthAI savaMta 1905nI sAlamAM karAveo che. tenA madhe mulanA0 zrIcaMdraprabhujI Ade0 pratamA 28ne mAro0. tathA paMcatIrathI madhe pratamA 5 ne mAro0. tathA dhAtuno covIsavaTo 1 madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro0. 139. tIhAthI cale ugamaNI kore pIra aMgArasAnI jagA che. tIhAthI cale pIra aMgArasAnI utarAdI kore heThala rasatAnI utarAdI kore derI 1 rasatA upara che. tenA madhe pagalA che. 140. have tIhAthI calaM rAmapolamAMthI bAre nekalatA dakhaNAdI kore cha gAunI paradakhaNA madhe derI 1, tenA madhe devakIjInA dIkarA cha bhAI ubhA che kAusagamA. tIhAthI cale ulakhA jola che. tIhAthI cale caMdanatalAvalIiM zrIsAMtInAthajI tathA ajItanAthajInA pagalAne mAro na0. tathA sIdhasIlA paNa che. tIhAthI cale bhADavAne DuMgare zrIajItanAthajI comAsuM rayA che. tathA munI sAma (zAmba) praduma (pradyumna) 8 // sADI ATha kroDa sAthe sIdhI vareA che. tIhAthI cale sIdhavaDanI taleTIiM zrIAdInAthajInA pagalAne mAro0. tathA pAse vaDanI ghaTA ghaNI che. tathA AMbalInA jADa paNa ghaNA che. tathA

Page #193
186 pANInI vAva 1 che. 141. tIhAthI cale pAlItANe AvatA rasatAmAM vAva 1 zrImuMbaIvAlA osavAla0 vRdha0 sAM. amIcaMda tasya putra seTha motIcaMdanI che. te vAvano pANI pIvAmAM ghaNA bhoga paDe che. pANI gaNo suMdara che. tIhAthI cale pAlItANA gAma madhe dezanI dakhaNAdI kore dharmasAlA 1 zrI amadAvAdavAlA seTha hemAbhAInI che. tathA derAne ugamaNI kore dharmasAlA 1 zrImuMbaIvAlA seTha motIsAnI che. tathA ai ja dharmasAlAne ugamaNI kore dharmasAlA zrI amadAvAdavAlA seTha haThIsaMghanI che. tIhAthI cale se@jAnA daravAjA pAse dharmasAlA 1 zrI amadAvAdavAlA seTha lalubhAInI che, seTha hemAbhAInA ga(gha)ravAlA jANavA. tathA tenI pAse dakhaNAdI kore dharmasAlA 1 seTha hemAbhAInA bhAI seTha surajamala bhAInI che. tIhAthI cale dakhaNAdI kore sejAne daravAjA pAse dharmasAlA 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA bAI iMdrabAInI che. tIhAthI cale bAjAra madhe rasatAne AthamaNI kore kaMdoInA dokAna pAse dharmasAlA 1 zrIamadAvAdavAlA seTha hemAbhAInA bona bAI ujamabAInI che. tIhAthI cale uttara dIse bAjAra madhe dharmasAlA 1 seTha hemAbhAInA vANotra bhAI motIbhAI malukacaMdanI che. tIhAthI cale AthamaNI kore dharmasAlA 1 zrIsuratavAlA sAM. dAyAbhAInI che. tathA dharamasAlA 1 zrIsuratavAlA sAM. bhukhaNadAsanI che. tathA dharamasAlA bIjI junI 1 zrI muMbaIvAlA seTha motIsAnI mAtA bAI rUpabAInI che. tathA dharamasAlA 1 zrImuMbaIvAlA sAM. bAlAbhAInI che. tathA bIjI dharamasAlA sarave thaIne dharamasAlA 21 che, nAnI moTI sIkhe jANavI. 142. have sIdhAcalajI upara cAre pAje caDAI cha : zrIpAlItANA nagarethI nekalatA upara caDe che. tathA sejI nadI nAI upara caDe che. tathA rosAlA (rohIzAlA) pAsethI upara caDe che. tathA Adapura gAma pAsethI geTI (gheTI) pagalAnI derI 1, tenA madhe zrIAdInAthajInA pagalA vAMdIne upara caDe che. tIhA vIcamAM rasatAmAM kuMDa 1 Ave che. te upara caDIne zrIAdInAthamArAjanA darasana karIne utare. ai cAre pAja jANavI.

Page #194
187 143. have zrIprathamasavAmInA TuMkanA derA-derI nAnI-moTI 364, tenA madhe pratamA 3292 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA zrIvimalavasaInA derA-derI nAnI moTI 92, tenA madhe pratamA 180 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA zrImotIvasaInA derA-derI nAnI moTI bhamatI sIkhe derA 57, tenA madhe pratamA 1991 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA zrIbAlAvasaI madhe derAderI nAnI moTI bhamatI sIkhe derI 20, tenA madhe pratamA 309 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA modIvasaI madhe derA derI bhamatI sIkhe 59, tenA madhe pratamA 525 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA zrIvakhatavasaI madhe derAderI nAnI moTI bhamatI sIkhe derA 47, tenA madhe pratamA 354 ne namasakAra che. tathA zrIhemAvasaI madhe naMdIsaradhIpanA derA derI nAnI moTI derA 55, tenA madhe pratamA 276 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA zrIsAkaravasaI madhe derAderI nAnI moTI derA 8, tenA madhe pratamA 80 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA zrIchIpAvasaI madhe derA derI 8, tenA madhe pratamA 24 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA pAMca pAMDavanI jagAiM derA 3, tenA madhe pratamA 1197 ne mAro namasa0. sahesakoTa jANavo. tathA zrIsavAsomajInA vasaI madhe derA derI nAnI moTI bhamatI sIkhe derA 179, tenA madhe pratamA 841 ne mAro namasakAra che. tathA zrImarudevI mAtAnI vasaI madhe derAderI 11, tenA madhe pratamA 214 ne mAro namasakAra che. 144. zrIsIdhAcalajI tathA zrIpAlItANe nagara madha sarave derA-derI nAnI moTI derA 900, tenA madhe pratamA 10500ne mAro namasakAra che. sarave jANavA. tathA pagalAnI joDa 8000 sarave thaIne che, Asare. 145. ai pharamA madhe ocho-adhIko bhula cuka prabhunI ANAvirodha lakhANo hoiM te anata kalyANI zrIsaMghanI sAkhe mIchAmIdukaDaM. bIju amo ai pharamo prabhunI paloThI vAMcIne tathA keTalIka vAta puchIne amArI budhI pramANe utAreo che. te paMDIta hoai te sudha karajo. temAM ghaNo lAbha che. savaMta 1908 nA varaSe pelA bhAdaravA vada 8 dane saMpurNaH / lakhataM sAM. mAlajI nAgajI kachI //

Page #195
AcArya haribhadra ane temano 'yogadRSTisamuccaya' graMtha . nagIna jI. zAha . mahAmedhAvI udAracarita mahAna jainAcArya haribhadrasUrie (vi. 757827) vipula sAhityasarjana karyu che. tenI guNavattA paNa ucca koTinI che. temaNe jainAgamanI TIkAo lakhI che, jainAgamonA vividha viSayo upara prakaraNagrantho lakhyA che, kathAgrantho racyA che, darzana ane yoga viSayaka racanAo karI che. vaLI, saMskRta ane prAkRta baMne bhASAmAM temaNe sarjana karyu che. temaNe jainavAGmayanAM vividha kSetromAM pradAna karyu che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa te kALe je bhAratIya jainetara vidyAsamRddhi hatI temAMthI uttamottama tattvone grahI saMcaya karI temaNe jainasAhityanI zrIvRddhi karI che. temanI keTalIka prasiddha kRtionAM nAma che - dhUrtAkhyAna, samarAdityakathA, dharmabiMdu, lalitavistarA, aSTaka, poDazaka, yogabiMdu, yogazataka, yogadRSTisamuccaya, yogaviMzikA, anekAntajayapatAkA, SaDdarzanasamuccaya, zAstravArtAsamuccaya. bauddha diGnAgakRta nyAyapraveza upara TIkA lakhI temaNe siddha karyu ke jJAnasAmagrI upara koI saMpradAyavizeSano ijAro nathI. e to je koI teno upayoga kare tenI che. AvA mahAna AcArya potAne sAdhvI yAkinI mahattarAnA vidyAputra(sUnu) tarIke oLakhAve che. AmAM pragaTa thAya che temanA hRdayanI vizALatA ane temanA cittanI nirmaLa udAratA-udAttatA. ahIM ATaluM ja paryApta che. vizeSa jijJAsA dharAvanAre pUjya paMDita sukhalAlajIe lakheluM pustaka 'samadarzI AcArya haribhadra' jovU joIe. A nibaMdhamAM ApaNo prayatna 'yogadRSTisamuccaya' graMthanI je keTalIka __mahattvanI lAkSaNikatAo che temane saMkSepamAM darzAvavAno che. ___(1) jaina paraMparAmAM AdhyAtmika vikAsakramanuM nirUpaNa cauda bhUmikAo (guNasthAno) dvArA karavAmAM Ave che. A jaina paripATI che. tethI jaina paribhASAno pracura prayoga hoya e svAbhAvika che. tenA badale yogadRSTisamuccayamAM AdhyAtmika utkrAMti mukhyapaNe ATha yogadRSTio dvArA samajAvavAmAM AvI che. vaLI, bIjI

Page #196
189 be rIte paNa AdhyAtmika vikAsakrama AlekhavAmAM Avyo che. eka rIta che icchAyoga, zAstrayoga ane sAmarthyayoga e traNa prakAranA yoganI kramika bhUmikAo dvArA AlekhavAnI ane bIjI rIta che gotrayogI, kulayogI, pravRttacakrayogI ane siddhayogI e cAra yogIbhedo dvArA AlekhavAnI. paraMtu mukhya rIta to che ATha dRSTio dvArA AlekhavAnI. A ATha yogadRSTio che - mitrA, tArA, balA, dIprA, sthirA, kAntA, prabhA ane parA. Ama yogadRSTisamuccayamAM AdhyAtmika vikAsakrama AlekhananI rItanI navInatA che. va (2) sAmpradAyikatAne gALI vividha yogaparaMparAono samanvaya karavAno stutya prayoga haribhadrasUrie yogadRSTisamuccayamAM ko che. te mATe temaNe aneka yogazAstrono abhyAsa karI te badhAMmAMthI navanIta tAravyuM che. te pote ja lakhe che : anekayogazAstrebhyaH saMkSepeNa samuddhRtaH / dRSTibhedena yogo'yamAtmAnusmRtaye paraH // (3) tethI eka ja paraMparAmAM rUDha thayelI paribhASA ke zailIno Azraya na letAM nUtana vyApaka paribhASA ane nUtana zailI haribhadrasUrie evI rIte yojI ke je dvArA badhI ja yogaparaMparAonA yogaviSayaka mULagata maMtavyo kevI rIte eka che athavA ekabIjAnI taddana najIka che e darzAvI zakAya ane judI judI paraMparAomAM yogatattva vizenuM je pArasparika ajJAna pravartatuM hoya tene yathAsaMbhava nivArI zakAya. (4) yogarnu prayojana ja cittazuddhi che, rAgadveSarUpa maLamAMthI cittanI mukti che. yogagraMthamAM yA tenA lekhakamAM A zuddhinA darzana thavA joIe. judI judI paraMparAnA yogAcAryone haribhadrasUri bahu AdarapUrvaka ullekhe che, yAda kare che. te yogabhASyanA kartA vyAsane mahAmati kahe che, yogasUtrakAra pataMjaline bhagavAn pataMjali kahe che, bhAskarabaMdhune bhadaMta tarIke ullekhe che. vaLI, te te paraMparAnA kapila, buddha ane jinane te sarvajJa tarIke svIkAre che. te badhA sarvajJa hovA chatAM temanI dezanAmAM jaNAtA bhedano khulAso te zrotAonI kakSAnA bhedanA AdhAre kare che. temano dezanAbheda vineyAnuguNyane kAraNe che ema te kahe che. kapila vagere bhavavyAdhine maTADanAra zreSTha vaidyo (bhavavyAdhibhiSagvaro) che. teo vyAdhinI tIvratAmaMdatA pArakhI pachI te pramANe auSadha Ape che. eka- eka auSadha badhA

Page #197
190 vyAdhigrastone na apAya. bhinna bhinna paraMparAonA samanvayamAM tema ja temanI ekatAmAM bAdhaka evA zuSka tarka, vAdavivAda ane kutarkagrahane te yogasAdhanAnA virodhI gaNe che. (5) ATha yogadRSTionI yojanAnuM sUcana haribhadrasUrine bauddha AcArya vasubandhu racita abhidharmakoza (1.41 ) mAMthI maLyuM lAge che. tyAM kahyuM che : cakSuzca dharmadhAtozca pradezo dRSTiraSTadhA / AnA upara svopajJa bhASyamAM eka vAkya A pramANe zarU thAya che : sameghAmegharAtrindivarUpadarzanavat.... / have sarakhAvo yogadRSTisamuccayanA zloka 14no prAraMbha : sameghAmegharAtryAdau... / vaLI, haribhadrasUrie * oghadRSTi ane yogadRSTino bheda samajAvyo che. zloka 13 ane 14mAM te 'yogadRSTi' ane 'oghadRSTi' padono prayoga kare che. abhidharmakoza ( 5.37) mAM paNa A be prakAranI dRSTio ane A ja be padono prayoga maLe che. tyAM (5.37)mAM tathaughayogA dRSTInAM evo prayoga che ane (5.38) mAM AvatA dvidhA dRSTervivecanAt e pAdamAM A be prakAranI dRSTionA bhedano nirdeza che. paraMtu abhidharmakozanuM A be dRSTionuM vivecana haribhadrasUrinA vivecanathI sAva juduM che. A uparathI eTaluM to nizcita che ke haribhadrasUri sabhASya abhidharmakozanA abhyAsI hatA ane tenuM mahattva temanA khyAla bahAra na hatuM mane lAge che ke abhidharmakozabhASya, tattvArthasUtrabhASya ane yogabhASya A traNano UMDANathI abhyAsa karanAranI dRSTi avazya khulI jAya che ane mAtra eka paraMparAnA graMthane jANanArane je jJAna - bhAna kadI prApta thatuM nathI te jJAna - bhAna A traNe paraMparAnA A traNe graMthone mukta mane vAMcI samajanArane ekAeka pragaTa thAya che. bauddha buddhaghoSakRta 'visuddhimagga' paNa yoganA jijJAsuoe avazya vAMcavo joIe. tenuM hindI ane aMgrejI bhASAntara thayuM che. (6) abhidharmakozamAMthI to ATha yogadRSTionuM sUcanamAtra haribhadrasUrine maLyuM che, jyAre ATha yogadRSTio dvArA AdhyAtmika vikAsakramanuM vigatavAra vyavasthita yojanAbaddha nirUpaNa temanuM potAnuM AgavuM che. ATha yogadRSTio dvArA AdhyAtmika utkrAntino siddhAnta temaNe pote ja pataMjalinA ATha yogAMgo, bauddha bhadaMta bhAskaranA ATha cittaguNo ane zaiva bhagavaddattanI ATha cittadoSamuktione sAMkaLI ghaDyo che. Ama karIne temaNe AdhyAtmika kramika sopAnonA AlekhanamAM

Page #198
191 apUrva samanvaya sAdhyo che. ATha yogadRSTione je sArthaka nAmo ApyAM che te temaNe pote ja ApelAM che, bIje kyAyathI lIdhelAM nathI. te dRSTio che - mitrA, tArA, balA, dIprA, sthirA, kAntA, prabhA ane parA. ATha yogAMgo che - yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna ane samAdhi. ATha cittaguNo che - adveSa, jijJAsA, zuzrUSA, zravaNa, bodha, mImAMsA, pratipatti ane pravRtti. ATha cittadoSo, jemAMthI mukti kramazaH te te dRSTimAM thAya che, te che - kheda, udvega, kSepa, utthAna, bhrAnti, anyamud, ug ane AsaMga. . (7) A ATha yogadRSTionA nirUpaNamAM jaina paraMparAnA guNasthAnakramArohasiddhAntanI bhUmikAo kaI kaI yogadRSTimAM samAveza pAme che tenA nirdezo haribhadrasUrie karyA che. vaLI, te siddhAntanA keTalAka pAribhASika zabdo jevA ke caramapudgalaparAvarta, yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa ane anivRttikaraNa paNa temaNe prayojela che. mitrAdRSTine temaNe mukhyArthamAM prathama guNasthAna gaNI che. prathamaM yad guNasthAnaM sAmAnyenopavarNitam / asyAM tu tadavasthAyAM mukhyamanvarthayogataH // chellA pudgalaparAvartamAM A guNasthAna jIvane hoya che. vaLI temaNe kaDuM che ke dIprAdRSTinI prakRSTatAe prathama apUrvakaraNAnantara graMthibheda thAya che ane te thatAM sthirAdRSTinI bhUmikA Ave che. Ama sthirAdRSTi e samyagdRSTi nAmanuM cothu guNasthAna che. parAdRSTimAM dvitIya apUrvakaraNathI dharmasaMnyAsa arthAt kSAyopazamika dharmono saMnyAsa ane tene pariNAme kSAyika dharmo (kevaLajJAna Adi) janme che ema kaDaM che. ghAtikarmonA kSayathI kevaLajJAna ane tyAra pachI aghAtikarmonA kSayathI ayogarUpa parama yoga prApta thAya che ema kahI sayogakevalI avasthA ane ayogakevalI avasthAno spaSTa nirdeza ko che. Ama A parAdRSTimAM apUrvakaraNa nAmanA AThamA guNasthAnathI mAMDI ayogakevalI nAmanA caudamA guNasthAna sudhIno AdhyAtmika vikAsakrama samAveza pAme che. 'ayoga' zabdano artha che manavacana-kAyAnI pravRttino abhAva. ahI 'yoga' zabda jaina pAribhASika arthamAM prayojAyo che. Ama ATha yogadRSTiomAM jaina, bauddha, pAtaMjala ane zaiva paraMparAnI yogadhArAono samanvaya karavAno haribhadrasUrie umadA prayatna karyo che.

Page #199
192 e (8) haribhadrasUrie te te yogamuddA paratve judI judI yogaparaMparAnA AcAryo kevA ekamata che, ane te badhA zabdabhedathI kevI rIte eka ja vastu kahe che darzAvyuM che. prabhAdRSTimAM nirmaLa dhyAnane pariNAme asaMgAnuSThAnarUpa satpravRttipada hoya che ema kahI A padane judI judI yoga paraMparAmAM judA judA nAme oLakhavAmAM Ave che ema kahyuM che. A nAmo che - prazAntavAhitA (sAMkhyayoga), vibhAgaparikSaya (bauddha), zivavartma (zaiva) ane dhruvAdhvan (mahAvratika). (9) paMDita sukhalAlajI emanA 'samadarzI AcArya haribhadra' graMthamAM kahe che ke gItA Adi aneka graMthomAM 'saMnyAsa' pada bahu jANItuM che. koI jainAcArye, haribhadra pahelAM, ene svIkAryaM lAgatuM nathI. haribhadra e 'saMnyAsa' padane svIkAre che eTaluM ja nahi, paNa dharmasaMnyAsa, yogasaMnyAsa ane sarvasaMnyAsarUpe trividha saMnyAsanuM varNana karI ema sUcave che ke jaina paraMparA guNasthAno dvArA je vikAsakrama varNave che te A trividha saMnyAsamAM AvI jAya che. (10) vaLI, paMDitajI temanA uparyukta graMthamAM nIce mujaba noMdhe che : gItAkAre mAtra karmanA ( pravRttinA) saMnyAsane saMnyAsa na kahetAM kAmyakarmanA tyAgane saMnyAsa kahela che, ane nityakarma karavA chatAM tenA phaLamAM anAsakta rahevA upara mukhya bhAra ApI saMnyAsanuM hArda sthApyuM che. haribhadrasUrie paNa gItAnirUpita saMnyAsanA be tattvo yogadRSTisamuccayamAM nirUpyAM che. kAmya yA phalAbhisaMdhivALAM karmono ja tyAga e eka, ane je nitya ane anivArya karmAnuSThAna hoya temAM paNa asaMgatA yA anAsakti e bIjuM. A be tattvone svIkArI teNe itara nivRttipradhAna paraMparAonI peThe jaina paraMparAne paNa pravRttinA yathArtha svarUpano bodha Apyo. A vastu jaina paraMparAmAM prAcIna kALathI upadezAyelI che ja. kASAyika pravRttithI ja karmabaMdha thAya che, kaSAyarahita pravRttithI karmabaMdha thato nathI. eTale pravRtti nahi paNa kaSAyo choDavAnA che. kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva / Aja vAtane 'haribhadrasUrie vyApaka paribhASAmAM suMdara rIte rajU karI che. (11) uparAMta, paMDitajIe ApaNuM dhyAna eka rasaprada bAbata pratye doryu che, te nIce mujaba che. gItAmAM AvatI 'buddhirjJAnamasaMmoha:' padAvalIno prayoga karI haribhadrasUri buddhi karatAM jJAnanI ane jJAna karatAM asaMmohanI kakSA kevI caDiyAtI che te ratnanI upamA dvArA darzAvyuM che, ane chevaTe temaNe kahyuM che ke

Page #200
193 sadanuSThAnamA pariNamatuM AgamajJAna ja asaMmoha che. buddhi, jJAna ane asaMmoha bodhanA traNa prakAra che. indriyonA AdhAre thato bodha buddhi che, AgamapUrvaka thato bodha jJAna che, ane A jJAna- sadanuSThAnamA pariNamavU e ja asaMmoha che. . (12) dharmagraMthonAM lekhana, pUjana, dAna, Adine haribhadrasUrie yogabIja gaNyuM che. yogadRSTisamuccayano 'lekhanA pUjanA dAnaM' ityAdi Akho zloka temaNe bauddha AcArya maitreya racita 'madhyAntavibhAga'mAMthI lIdho che, temaNe racelo nathI. A darzAve che ke bauddha sAdhanAmArgane temaNe AtmasAt karI lIdho hato ane bauddha paraMparAnuM temane UMDuM jJAna hatuM. jaino paNa AgamapUjana Adine samyagdRSTinI dharmapravRtti gaNe che. -- (13) sarvajJono dezanAbheda zrotAonI kakSAonA bhedane kAraNe che e haribhadrasUrinA kathananA mULamAM mahAyAnano upAyakauzalyano siddhAnta lAge che. mahAyAnasUtra saddharmapuMDarIkanA bIjA parivartanuM nAma ja upAyakauzalya che. mahAyAnanA prasiddha graMtha bodhicaryAvatArano nIceno zloka juo. dezanA lokanAthAnAM sattvAzayavazAnugA / bhidyate bahudhA loka upAyairbahubhiH punaH //

Page #201
1. vAcaka umAsvAtinAM be padya prasiddha jaina granthakAra zrIharibhadrasUrijIe racela paJcAzakaprakaraNa nAme eka mahAgrantha racyo che, je Aje apUrNa avasthAmAM prApta che. A granthanA chaTThA prakaraNa (stavavidhiprakaraNa) nI 45 mI gAthAmAM teo 'vAcaka' zabda vaDe umAsvAti mahArAjano ullekha A pramANe kare che : TUka noMdha " vAyagagaMthesu tahA eyagayA desaNA ceva" // arthAt, "vAcakajInA granthomAM paNa A saMbaMdhI dezanA - pratipAdana maLe ja che. " 1 tathA vijayazIlacandrasUri ahIM 'vAcaka' padathI umAsvAti ja samajavAnA che. te vAta, A gAthAnI TIkAmAM, navAGgI vRttikAra zrI abhayadevasUrijI A pramANe noMdhe che : " tathA vAcakagrantheSu; vAcakaH pUrvadharo'bhidhIyate, sa ca zrImAn umAsvAtinAmA mahAtArkikaH prakaraNapaJcazatIkartA''cAryaH suprasiddho'bhavat, tasya prakaraNeSu..... etadgatA - dravyastavaviSayA devazAprarUpaNA. tathAhi -. ATalaM kahIne vRttikAra ahIM umAsvAtijInAM racelAM be saMskRta padyo TAMke che : "yastRNamayImapi kuTIM kuryAd dadyAt tathaikapuSpamapi / bhaktyA paramagurubhyaH puNyonmAnaM kutastasya ? // " "jinabhavanaM jinabimbaM jinapUjAM jinamataM ca yaH kuryAt / tasya narAmaraziva sukhaphalAni karapallavasthAni // " A uparathI mAnI zakAya ke umAsvAti mahArAje jinapUjAnA viSayane kendramAM rAkhIne, temane siddha evA AryAvRttamAM, koI grantha racyo hovo joIe, je abhayadevasUrijInA samayamAM (vikramanA bAramA zatakanA pUrvArdhamA ) prApta temaja prasiddha hovo joIe.

Page #202
195 2. zrIhIravijayasUrijInA samAdhi sthala viSe 16mA-17mA zatakamAM thaI gayelA, zahenazAha akabara ane jIvadayA, tIrtharakSA vagere sAthe vizeSapaNe saMkaLAyelA jagadguru zrIhIravijayasUrijIno svargavAsa saurASTranA dIvabaMdarathI nikaTanA UnA (unnatapura) gAme thayelo (vi.saM. 1652). temanI kAyAno aMtima saMskAra, macchundrI nadInA kAMThe smazAnabhUmi para thayelo. e sthAna atyAre 'zAhabAga' tarIke jANItuM che. UnAthI nadI tarapha jaIe, to pahelAM ( gAmanA goMdare) kabrastAna Ave che, pachI bALakonuM smazAna, tyAMthI ghaNe AgaLa jaina jJAti mATenuM smazAna, ane tenI joDe ja zAhabAga eTale ke jaina sAdhupuruSo mATenuM smazAna che. zrIhIravijayasUrino agnisaMskAra ahIM thayelo. kadAca te sarvaprathama sAdhujanano dAha saMskAra haze kema ke te pUrvanA koI sAdhujanano stUpa ke smRticihna hajI ahIM prApta thayuM nathI. A pachI, zrIvijayadevasUrijI zrIvijayaprabhasUrijI vagerenA aMtima saMskAra paNa ahIM ja thayA che. anya sAdhupuruSonA paNa saMskAra ahIM thayA hoya to banavAjoga che. paraMtu majAnI vAta e che ke A bAgamAM bAra stUpo che, ane Aje te stUpo je je sAdhujanonA nAme oLakhAya che, te paikI amuka pUjyonA dehAMta temaja dAha saMskAra ahIM nathI thayAM, paNa anyatra thayAM che, te aitihAsika tathya che; ane chatAM te sAdhujanonA stUpo A bhUmi para dRzyamAna che te hakIkata che. jevA ke vijayadAnasUrijI vijayasenasUrijI, vijayasiMhasUrijI vagerenA stUpo. A bAbata jarA vicitra jaNAya che. , , A vicitratA aMge paraMparAgata khulAso ema maLe che ke hIravijayasUrinI derI hoya tyAM temanA gurunI derI pahelI hovI joIe ane vijayasenasUri to temanA priya ziSya hatA; to vijayasiMhasUri paNa vijayadevasUrinA khAsa ziSya hatA; tethI temanA thUbha paNa tyAM thayA che. alabatta, A khulAsAne itihAMsa ke zilAlekhoM koI samarthana nathI ja. paNa to A bAbate koIe hajI sudhI UhApoha karavAnI tasdI paNa nathI lIdhI ! tAjetaramAM ja eka ghaTanA banI. jarjarita thaelA A 12 stUpono tyAMnA jaina saMghe jIrNoddhAra karAvyo, tyAre 'vijayadAnasUrijI 'nI derI tarIke oLakhAtI prathama derIne utAratAM ja, tenI nIcethI pagalAM dharAvato, pagathiyAMvALo

Page #203
196 eka stUpa pragaTa thayo. saue camatkAra anubhavyo. mAnyatA thaI ke pUrve dAnasUri mahArAjano A thUbha haze, ane tenAM pagalAM khavAI javAthI te thUbhane bhUgarbhamAM dATIne te para A bIjo thUbha banAvavAmAM Avyo haze. aMdarathI nIkaLela pagalAM/thUbha para kyAMya lekha nathI, to uparanAM pagalAMnoM lekha paNa aspaSTaavAcya ja che. dAyakAo daramyAna koIe te lekha ukelyo hoya tevU jANavA paNa maLatuM nathI. ahIM prazna e thAya ke A zAhabAgamAM sau prathama stUpa tathA pagalAM (vi.saM. 1653mAM kAtaka vadi pAMcame, athavA 1652mAM Aso vadi pAMcame) zrIhIrasUri mahArAjanAM sthapAyAM che. te sivAyanA tamAma thUbho to bahu pachInA che, je svAbhAvika paNa che. A saMyogomAM dAnasUrijIno stUpa paNa - jo te kharekhara temano ja hoya to - pAchaLathI ja game tyAre banyo hoya, ema ja mAnaveM rahe. have sauthI jUno stUpa tathA pagalA 400 varSa bAda paNa akabaMdha jaLavAyAM hoya, ane pramANamAM bahu pAchaLathI banela hoya tevo stUpa jarjarita paNa thaI jAya ane tenA para navo stUpa ne pagalA paNa lAgI jAya, e kevI rote zakya bane ? kema ke stUponA, khAsa karIne prathamanA 4-5 stUponA bAMdhakAma tathA temAM vaparAyelA padArtho eka ja prakAranA lAge che. hA, bhUgarbhamAMthI nIkaLela stUpanA bAMdhakAmanA padArtha jarUra nabaLA-binaTakAU mATI-prakAranA lAge che. jo ke te stUpa paNa hato to majabUta ja; vaLI te para geruA raMganuM citarAmaNa paNa hatuM. . bIjo muddo e che ke jUnAM eTale ke prathamanAM 5-6 thUbhanAM pagalAM (pAdukA) kALA, pILA pattharanAM ke mATIpatthara (sand stone)nAM che. mAtra hIrasUrijInAM pagalAM tarIke oLakhAtI pAdukA ja ArasanI che. (te parano lekha sadaMtara bhusAI gayo che.) Ama kema ? sAmAnya nirIkSaNa parathI to ema jaNAya che ke gurunAM pagalAM anyAnya pattharamAMthI banAvAtAM, ane tIrthaMkaranA pagalAM mATe Arasa vaparAto haze. jema ke UnA najIkanA ajArAtIrthanA maMdiramAM eka stUpa che, temAM goLAkAre ATha gurupAdukA tathA vacamAM jinapAdukA che. te jinapAdukA ArasanI che, ane tene goLa pharatI gurupAdukAo anya pattharanI

Page #204
197 eka aTakaLa thAya che. ajArAnA uparokta stUpamAM je RSabhajinapAdukA che, temAM banne paga upara AvI AkRti dorelI jovA maLe che. ane e ja AkRti zAhabAganI hIrasUri - pAdukA para paNa kotarelI jovA maLe che. A parathI ema kalpanA thAya ke zAhabAgamAM paNa, ekalAM gurupagalAM hoya te zobhe nahIM, ke pachI tyAM jaldI koI jAya nahIM, to tyAM jinezvaranAM pagalAM sthApavAmAM Ave to majAnuM thAya; Ama vicArIne, pAchaLathI tyAM jinastUpa sthApyo hoya to te zakya kharuM. evuMye bane ke ajArAnAM ne zAhabAganAMbanne pagalAM sAthe ja banyAM hoya (ajArAmAMnA lekha anusAra 18mA zatakamAM) ane te eka ja kArIgare banAvyAM hoya. jo A aTakaLa vAjabI, tarkasaMgata ane vyavahAru lAge, to pachI zAhabAganI je pahelI derI Aje vijayadAnasUrijInI derI tarIke oLakhAya che, te derI ja vastutaH hIravijayasUrijInI che ema svIkAravuM paDe. saM. 165253mAM utAvaLe banelo stUpa tathA pAdukA kALAMtare ghasAyAM hoya ane tethI tene bhUgarbhamA rAkhIne te para navo stUpa tathA navAM hIra- pagalAM nirbhyAM hoya, ema samajavuM muzkela na rahe. kharekhara to aMdhAdhUMdhInA ane sthAnika jaina varganI paDatInA lAMbA gALAmAM, UnA saMgha pAse, koI prakArano itihAsa ke purAvA jaLavAyA nahi, tethI ja A badhI aTakaLo karavAnI AvI che. trIjI vAta, je uparanI aTakaLane ADakataruM paNa samarthana Ape che, te e che ke jIrNoddhAra vakhate vijayasenasUrijInA ane vijayasiMhasUrijInA nAme prasiddha derIone utArIne pAyAmAMthI jIrNoddhAra karavAno thayelo. tethI temAMnI gurupAdukAo paNa khaseDelI hatI. tenI punaH pratiSThA I. 2001nA jAnyuArImAM karI, tyAre te paranA ghasAtA jatA lekha ukelavAnI mathAmaNa karI / to te banne pAdukA vijayasenasUrinI tathA vijayasiMhasUrinI nahIM hovAnuM, ane anukrame te banne pAdukA zrIzAnticandragaNInI tathA paM. zrIdhanavijayajInI hovAnuM spaSTapaNe vaMcAya che. ane A uparathI paNa, anyatra svargArUDha thayA hoya tenAM pagalAM ahIM

Page #205
198 na ja hoya, ane te rIte vijayadAnasUri mahArAjanAM pagalAM ke stUpa ahIM na ja hoI zake, tevo tarka vadhu sabaLa ane ucita lAge che. 3. zrIyazovijayavAcakanAM pagalA . __vAcaka zreSTha zrIyazovijayajI, svargagamana-varSa saM. 1743 manAya ch| temanI caraNapAdukA jema DabhoImAM, tema pAlItANA-zatrujaya parvata upara paNa saM. 1745mAM sthApita thaI che. parvata para mukhya-RSabhadevanI DhUMkamAM pradakSiNA detAM rAyaNapagalAMnI derI Ave tyAM, tenI pahelAM eka lAMbo chatramaMDapa che, jemA ghaNI pAdukAo sthApita che. e maMDapano prAraMbha thAya tyAM ja eka goLAkAra Arasano beThA ghATano stUpa che, temAM vibhinna gurujanonI pAdukAo che. temAM ja vA. yazovijayajInI paNa pAdukA che. te uparano lekha A pramANe vaMcAya che : "saM. 1745 varSe phAlguna zudi paMcamyAM (5) gurau paM. nayavijayagaNiziSya mahopAdhyAya jasavijayagaNInAM pAdukA. paM. hemavijayagaNi paM. tattvavijayagaNiH praNamati // " A lekhanA AdhAre, DabhoI-yazovATikA sthita pAdukA paranA lekhamAM je nAmAkSaro ukelAyA nathI, te ukalI zake tema che. 4. eka aprakaTa mUrtilekha luNAvADAnA jaina derAsaramAM eka prAcIna dhAtupratimA che. parikanuM eka paDaluM khaMDita che. te mUrtinA pRSThabhAge nAnakaDo lekha che, tenI chApa laIne, mArA sAthI sAdhu muni ratnakIrti-vijayajI tathA kalyANakIrti-vijayajIe, A pramANe vAcanA nakkI karI : "namo suvasatika hA (?) khilAvAdagA me hANAsIhazrA vakena // " temaNe A lekhanI lipi maitrakakAlIna brAhmI lipi hovAnuM anumAna bAMdhyuM che. A vAcanA tathA lekhanI mULa atiaspaSTa chApa, jANItA lipivida

Page #206
199 zrIlakSmaNabhAI bhojakane batADatAM temaNe A muzkela ukela karavA badala dhanyavAda ApyA hatA. AmAM jinanuM nAma ke saMvat nathI. 'hA(?)khilAvAda gAme' e akSaromAM gAmanuM nAma hovAnuM ane 'hANAsIha' e A pratimA karAvanAra zrAvakanuM nAma hovAnuM jaNAya che. mULa lekha chApa tathA pratimAnI tasavIro A sAthe mUkavAmAM AvI che. ne mAsUtima yA bala vaha na madAlasADa yaa va kama //

Page #207
200 patracarcA - 1 'sArasvatollAsakAvya'nA kartA 'anusaMdhAna-15' mAM A. vijayazIlacandrasUrisaMpAdita 'sArasvatollAsakAvya' chapAyuM che (pR. 1-26). saMpAdaka kahe che ke kartAe potAnuM nAma ajJAta rAkhyuM che, paNa potAnA gurunuM nAma 'nandiratna' padya 153mAM nirdezyuM che. 'anusaMdhAna - 16'mAM munizrI bhuvanacaMdrajI kartAnAmano tarka A rIte kare che : "mane pUro vahema che ke 151mA zlokamAM kavie saMketathI potAnuM nAma darzAvyuM che. 'saudhA'jani' chapAyuM che tyAM 'so'thAjani' hovU joie, je arthano vicAra karatAM niHzaMka rUpe samajAya che. 'ArAdhela zrutadevatAnI mahAna kRpAthI AvelA svapnarUpI madhumAsanA prabhAve te sAdhaka prathamanI 'akarIra' evI saMjJArUpI velaDI para 'kavitva'nuM puSpa Aje lAgI raDaM hoya evo thayo.' arthAt te have 'akarIra kavi' kahevAyo. 'saMjJA' zabda nAmavAcaka che. kavinA nAmano artha 'karIra nahIM' evo thAya che. 'akaru' ke 'nakeru' 'akeru' jevU nAma hoI zake. 'akarIra'mAM kavituM nAma chupAyuM che te nizcita che.' (pR. 243) mane A tarka ghaNo dUrAkRSTa lAge che. kavi nandiratnanA ziSya che emAM zaMkA nathI. emarnu AvaM koI nAma hovAnuM saMbhavatuM nathI.. sadbhAgye A kAvyamAM kartAnAma sudhI pahoMcavAnI vadhAre zraddheya cAvI rahelI ja che. chellI kaDInA bIjA caraNamAM 'mukhAbjamaNimaNDanatAM' evA zabdo che. maNimaNDana-ratnamaMDana ema sahelAithI karI zakAya ane nandiratnaziSya . ratnamaMDana anyatra maLe ja che. (juo jaina gurjara kavio, bIjI AvRtti bhA. 1, pR. 76-78, gujarAtI sAhitya koza khaMDa 1, pR. 341-42, jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa, phakarA 752, 761 ane 763 tathA jaina saMskRta sAhityano itihAsa bhA. 2, pR. 172, 227 ane 271.) ratnamaMDana tapagacchanA sAdhu che. kyAMka 'ratnamaMdira' evaM vaikalpika nAma paNa emarnu apAyuM che. emanI guruparaMparA paNa be rItanI noMdhAyelI che :

Page #208
201 somasuMdarasUri-sAdhurAja-naMdiratna-ratnamaMDana ane ratnazekhara-naMdiratna-ratnamaMDana. emanI saMskRtamAM 'bhojaprabaMdha' (ra.saM. 1517) ane 'sukRtasAgara' (ra.saM. 1510 sudhImAM) tathA gujarAtImAM 'raMgasAgara nemi phAga' ane 'nArI nirAsa phAga' e kRtio maLe che. eTale kavi saM. 16mI sadI AraMbhamAM hayAta hovAnuM nakkI thAya che. 'raMgasAgara nemi phAga'mAM kartAnAma sIdhuM mukAyeluM nathI, paNa enA traNe khaMDonA aMtima zlokamAM 'maMDana' zabda gUMthavAmAM Avyo che ane puSpikAmAM kRti ratnamaMDanagaNinI che ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che. 'nArInirAsa phAga'mAM paNa sIdhuM kartAnAma ApavAmAM nathI AvyuM paNa chellA zlokamAM 'ratnamaMDana' zabda gUMthavAmAM Avyo che. 'sArasvatollAsakAvya'ne paNa A ratnamaMDanagaNinI kRti mAnavAmAM koI bAdha jaNAto nathI. 20 okTo. 2000 jayaMta koThArI

Page #209
202 patracarcA - 2 vihaMgAvalokana muni bhuvanacaMdra __'anusaMdhAna'no paM. zrIdalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA smRti vizeSAMka, ApaNA mATe bhAyANIsAheba smRti aMka banI gayo. A samartha vidvAnano hastasparza have 'anusaMdhAna'ne nahIM maLe. A vidyApuruSanI vidAyathI bhAratanuM vidyAjagata raMka banyuM che. . bhAratIya vidyA, vivecana, bhASA, jaina vidyA jevA kSetrone sparzatA ane sukhyAta vidvAnonA hAthe lakhAyelA saMzodhana patro tathA abhyAsa lekho dvArA zrImAlavaNIyAjI, suyogya saMbhAraNuM A aMka dvArA racAyuM che. jaina dRSTie 'smRti' padArthanI carcA karato zrImohanalAla mahetAno lekha, jaina jIvavijJAna viSayaka zrIsikadarano lekha, lokapuruSanI jaina mAnyatAnI vicAraNA karato jApAnI vidvAna zrIsujuko ohIrAno lekha-jaina vidvAno ane vidvAna munivaroe avazya vAMcavA jevA A lekho che. A lekho aMtima niSkarSarUpa bhale na hoya, paraMtu Adhunika jJAna-vijJAna ane jaina tattvajJAna vacce jyAM/keTalo meLasumeLa che te jANavA mATe A lekhomAMnI sAmagrI sArI mAhitI pUrI pADe che. AvA saMzodhanalekhonI samIkSA to te te viSayanA adhikArI vidvAno ja karI zake. 'vihaMgAvalokana'nI maryAdA to 'anusaMdhAna'mAM chapAtI prAcIna kRtionuM saMpAdananI dRSTie avalokana karavA sudhInI ja che. zrImAlavaNiyA viSe traNa lekha A aMkamAM che. mAlavaNiyAjInI sAhityasRSTinI jhAMkhI karAvatuM eka saMkalana AmAM che, e ja rIte temano caritralekha paNa apAyo hota to sAraM thAta. lAge che ke baMne saMpAdako temanA svAsthyanI garabaDanA kAraNe Avo lekha meLavI zakyA nathI. 'patracarcA' ane 'siMhAvalokana' dvArA zrIDhAMkI sAheba puSkaLa pUraka vAto lai AvyA che. vidvAno dvArA A rIte 'pUrti' thatI rahe to prakIrNa chatAM mahattvanI ghaNI bAbato ekatra thatI jAya.

Page #210
203 eka sUcanaH prakAzita pratyeka lekhanA lekhaka / saMpAdakanA saranAmA paNa lekha sAthe athavA aMkamAM koi eka sthaLe ApavA joie. zrIjayavaMtasUri kRta 'bAra bhAvanA sajjhAya 'no viSaya paraMparAgata vastuno che, tema chatAM kavinI prauDha racanAzailIthI kRti vAcanakSama banI che. madhyakAlIna gujarAtImAM chaMda, baMdha, geya racanA prakAromAM keTaluM vaividhya hatuM te AvI kRtio jovAthI dhyAnamAM Ave che. zrI jayaMta' bhAI hamaNAM hamaNAM 'jayavaMta' sUrinI racanAo bahAra lAvavAmAM joDAyA che, te yogya ja che (teo samAnadharmA ane samAnanAmA paNa che ne !) A kRtimAMnA amuka zabdono vicAra karIe . bUjha - (9.8 ) : 'samajavuM' ane 'samajAvavuM' ema bane artha ApyA che, kiMtu 'bUjha - ' 'samajavuM' ane 'bUjhava' - 'samajAvavuM' ema be jUdA ApavA joitA hatA. 'bUjhava'- preraka arthamAM che. 1.8mAM Avo artha levAno thAya che. sovinna (6.10) : 'suvarNanuM' evo artha Apyo che ane mULa taddhita pratyayAMta 'sauvarNa' mAnyuM che. kavinI Dhaba jotAM taddhita pratyayavALaM mULa na kalpIe to cAle. chaMdanI jarUrata pramANe kavi zabdanI mAtrA vadhAravA akSarone saMyukta banAve che. 'yauvanna' (pra. 7) mAM ema kartuM che. 6.10mAM paNa 'sovanasovina' nuM 'sovinna' karyaM hoya to te asaMbhavita nathI. kaDI 15nI AMkaNImAM 'sAdhu mugatinuM mAgo re' che, AmAM 'sAdhu' e saMbodhana nathI, 'sAdha- ' dhAtunuM AjJArtha rUpa che. 'muktino mArga sAdhI lo' evo artha che. 'mAgo' zabdano artha paNa zabdakozamAM lai levA jevo che. pAyo ( 16.4 ) : Ano artha 'pAka' karyo che te bhrAntijanita che. jaina mAnyatA anusAra narakamAM jIva sAMkaDI kumbhImAM utpanna thAya che tyAre tenI sthiti mAthuM nIce, paga Upara ema hoya che, teno ahIM ullekha che. 'pAyopAya' eTale 'paga' samajavo. vaDai (21.1 ) : A tRtIyAnA arthano anuga 'vaDe' ja che ke bIjo koI zabda che ? 'vaDe' anuga e samaye pracalita thai gayo hato ? deTha (27.2) : ahIM hastapratanA vAcanamAM cokhkhI bhUla thai che. 'deva' zabda 'deTha' tarIke vaMcAyo che. kaDI 29mAM 'atia sArI' chapAyuM che

Page #211
204 tyAM 'ati asArI' vadhu saMgata bane ema che. amA (19.5) : 'amApa' mAMthI 'amA' thayAnI zakyatA hoya to paNa ahIM 'amA' zabda vAcanabhUlathI ja Ubho thayo jaNAya che. 'vAdhIa mAmukha azuci annaI' - mAtAnA mukhanA azuci annathI vRddhi pAmelI (kAyA)' ema artha saMgati thAya che. 'a' pAdapUraNa arthe chUTathI vaparAyo che. A racanAmAM 'ANIa', 'prANIa' 'pahilIa' evA puSkaLa prayogo che. praNAma (37.5) : Ane lekhanadoSa samajIne kauMsamAM 'pramANa' zabda Apyo che tathA zabdArtha paNa te pramANe Apyo che. vastutaH ahIM 'praNAma' ja che, je 'pariNAma' nuM bhraSTa rUpa che. jaina paribhASAmA 'pariNAma' zabda 'adhyavasAya' nA arthamAM rUDha che. aMtima kaDInA chellA cAre caraNamAM eka be mAtrA khUTe che. trUTakanI bIjI kaDIomAM che te mujaba AmAM paNa cheDe 'e' hoya to mAtrA meLa pUro thAya. 'jaina sandhyAvidhi 'mAM jaina jevuM kazuM nathI. pADozI dharmasaMpradAyomAM bahu pracalita ane AkarSaka kriyAkAMDo jaina vartuLomAM A rIte dAkhala thatA rahyA che e tathyanI puSTi karatuM A eka vadhu udAharaNa maLyuM. 'gAyatrImantravRtti:'- A kRti tenA racayitAnA prakAMDa pAMDitya ane vizALa adhyayananI chabI ApaNI samakSa khaDI kare che. AmAM gAyatrImaMtranuM bhinna bhinna darzanAne saMmata arthaghaTana karAyuM che te vAstavika che athavA te te darzanane mAnya che evaM dhArI levAnuM nathI. kartAe jAte ja aMtima zlokamAM 'krIDAmAtropayogamidam'- A mAtra be ghaDI vinodanA upayoganuM che 'ema lakhyuM che, e graMthakAranI ucca prAmANikatAno purAvo che. saMzodhaka munivare lakhyuM che tema, jaina munio badhI ja vidyAzAkhAonuM khullA mane adhyayana karatA hatA tathA temanI kalama koi paNa viSayamA sahajapaNe gatimAna thai zakatI hatI e tathya A kRti dvArA pharI eka vAra siddha thAya che. vyAkaraNanA niyamono chUTathI viniyoga, zabdakozano bharapUra upayoga, padaccheda ane sandhichedamAM kalpanAzaktino yatheccha vihAra, dArzanika mAnyatAonI

Page #212
205 UMDI jANakArI-A badhuM prastuta kRtimAM ThAMsI ThAMsIne bharyu che. icchita artha kADhavA mATe saMskRtanA ochA jANItA niyamono upayoga karyo che tema judA judA nyAyono paNa Azraya lIdho che. 'padaikadeze padasamudAyopacAra' niyamano lAbha lai 'yo'no artha 'yogI' ko che (pRSTha 184) ane 'padAnte AvatA e-o pachI akArano lopa thAya che' e niyama AkArane paNa lAgU pADyo che (pR. 182) sthAne sthAne niyama, nyAya ke dRSTAnto dvArA AdhAra rajU karavAnuM granthakAra cUkyA nathI. prastuta kRti ucca koTino sAhityavinoda ApI jAya kRtinA kartA zubhatilakopAdhyAya vize mAhitI saMzodhake ApI nathI. pR. 184 para prathama zabda 'ityatra' che, pAThAMtaramA 'ityAdyatra' che. ane e AdhArabhUta pratimAM che. e pATha vadhu pasaMda karavA jevo gaNAya. pR. 187 upara 'na tu yonaH....' vagere pATha che tyAM 'nanu' hovAno saMbhava che... - A aMkamAM prUphavAcananI kSatio ochI che, chatAM kyAMka arthabodhamAM bAdhaka bane evI kSatio rahI gaI che. pR. 175 para 'cidAtmadarza' che, 'cidAtmAdarza' joie. pR. 188 para pAMcamA phakarAmAM 'vAkhAkAze' chapAyuM che, te 'vATavAkAze' haze evaM lAge che.

Page #213
206 naravazirava vidyApuruSa __ muni bhuvanacandra zrIbhAyANIsAhebanA pratyakSa paricayano lAbha mane nathI maLyo paraMtu temanI kalpanAmUrti mArA manamA 25-30 varSoM pUrve sthApita thaI cUkI hatI. varSo pahelA teo 'zabdanI saphara' ke evA ja koI zIrSaka heThaLa 'kumAra'mAM gujarAtI zabdonA bhASAkIya itihAsa vize lakhatA hatA . kumAranI phAilo vAMcatAM bhAyANIjIno Ama zabdadehe paricaya thayelo. bhASA ane zabdo parano mAro prema emanI e lekhamALAthI ja baMdhAyo ema kahuM to cAle. bhAyANI sAhebanuM sthAna vizvanA bhASAvidonI haroLamAM Ave evaM che te to bahu pAchaLathI jANyu. AvI prakhara pratibhA sArA evA lAMbA samaya sudhI ApaNI vacce rahI ane bhAratanI prAcIna bhASAonA saMzodhananA kSetre ciraMjIva pradAna karI gaI e vAte ApaNe gaurava ane AnaMda laI zakIe ema chIe. "siddhahema' tathA dezI bhASAonA viSayamAM teo pramANabhUta hatA. vidvAno temane 'Adhunika hemacaMdra' kahetA te bhASAnA adhyayananA saMdarbhamAM bilakula sAcuM che. zrIhemacandrAcArye temanA samaya sudhInA vyAkaraNa-kAvya-alaMkAra vagere viSayonA badhA ja granthonuM parizIlana karI te te viSayanA niSkarSa jevA grantho racelA. bhAyANI sAhebe paNa evaM ja -kadAca tethI paNa vadhu-adhyayana karavU paDelu. bhASAzAstrIe Aje mAtra bhAratIya bhASAogeM ja nahi, vizvanI bhASAogeM adhyayana kara paDe che. bhAyANI sAhebarnu A kSetranuM jJAna ApaNane abhibhUta karI de tevU hatuM. jaina AgamonI bhASA vizenA temanA eka lekhamAM prAkRta bhASAo para kAma karanArA deza-paradezanA vidvAnonA nAmo noMdhyA hatA tenI yAdI paNa eka pArnu bharAya teTalI lAMbI hatI. e saMzodhakonA pustako/ saMzodhana lekhono AMka to kyAMya pahoMce, bhAyANI sAheba jANe A badhuM pacAvI gayA hatA. A nakhazikha vidyApuruSanI vidyA jeTalI prakRSTa hatI, evI ja utkRSTa temanI namratA hatI. temanI vidyAprIti ane vinamratAno mane je AhlAdaka anubhava thayo hato te ja smaraNAMjali tarIke ahIM prastuta karuM chu.

Page #214
207 zrIpArzvacandrasUri kRta 'jinastavana caturviMzatikA'nA saMpAdana vakhate keTalAka zabdo vize temane pUchAvavAnuM thayeluM, jeno temaNe tvarita khulAso mokalI Apelo. e pustakamAM vAcakonI sugamatA khAtara meM madhyakAlIna gujarAtI bhASAnI samaja ApatI eka noMdha lakhelI, te vAMcIne temaNe prasannatA vyakta karI ane e noMdha ma.gu.nA badhA prakAzanomAM mUkavA mATe bhalAmaNa paNa karI. 'anusaMdhAna' nA teo sahasaMpAdaka hatA. 'anusaMdhAna' mAM mudraNa saMbaMdhI kSatio rahetI hatI, te vize meM zrIzIlacandrasUrine lakheluM. temaNe e patra bhAyANIsAhebane Apyo. thoDA divasamAM mArA upara bhAyANIjIno patra AvI paDyo, jemAM temaNe prUphavAcananI kSatio mATe dilagIrI vyakta karI hatI ane aMkanuM ATaluM dhyAnapUrvaka vAMcana karavA badala dhanyavAda pAThavyA hatA. AvA patranI meM apekSA paNa rAkhI na hatI, paraMtu temaNe Avo khulAso karavAnuM Avazyaka mAnyuM. temanI A vinamratA ane niSThA joI temanA pratyeno mAro ahobhAva bevaDAi gayo. AvA virala vidyApuruSano apratyakSa paNa paricaya thayo tene huM mAruM sadbhAgya samajuM chaM. vidyopAsanAnA pratIka tarIke temanI smRti sadAne mATe mArA manamAM aMkita raheze. jaina derAsara nAnI khAkhara ji. kaccha, gujarAta 370435

Page #215
emAM be vAta che hasu yAjJika IsvIsana 1967-68nuM saMbhavataH e varSa hatuM huM tyAre raheto hato jaina marcanTa pAse RSabhadeva sosAyaTImAM. savAranA agIAreka vAgyA hatA ne muMbaInI mIThIbAI kaoNlejanA AcArya ane kauTuMbika saMbaMdhe mArA kAkA zrI amRtalAla yAjJika AvI caDyA ne AvatAM kahyuM : 'tAre ghare jJAnanI gaMgA lAvyo chaM hasu !' meM joyuM to emanI sAthe atyaMta gaura ane tAmravarNA sohAmaNA sajjana ! ekadama zveta, istrIbaddha Ara karelo paheraveza. amukAkA bolyA : 'A mArA mitra DaoN. harivallabha bhAyANI khAsa Avyo huM huM emane tane soMpavA mATe !' ane bhAyANI sAhebane uddezIne kahyuM : 'A mAro bhatrIjo tamane soMpuM chaM bhAyANI !' ' meM svIkAryo...' bhAyANIsAheba emanA lAkSaNika hAsya sAthe bolyA | mArA AnaMda-Azcaryano pAra na hato. meM tyAre 'vAgvyApAra' ane kathAsAhitya paranA DaoN. bhAyANInA lekho vAMcelA. AvA moTA vidvAna mAre ghare ? ne emanA vidyArthI tarIke svIkAre ? mAre mATe to doDavuM hatuM ne DhALa maLyo ! bagAsuM khAtAM patAsuM maLyuM. hakIkata ema hatI mArI badalI vIsanagarathI amadAvAda thayelI, ane amadAvAdamAM mane goThyuM na hatuM. e bAbata amRtalAla yAjJikane lakheluM tyAre javAbamAM lakheluM : tArI kArakirdI mATe amadAvAda ane gujarAta kaoNleja tArA hitamAM che. tyAMnAM granthAlayo, vidvAno ane vAtAvaraNano lAbha maLaze. pIeca.DI. karI levuM. uttamagurunI vyavasthA huM goThavIza .... e ATalaM jhaDapI ne ATalaM uttama thaze, enI mane to dhAraNA paNa kema hoya ? ghare to bIjI ja vAto thaI. prinsipala premazaMkara bhaTTa paNa bhAvanagara zAmaladAsa kolejanA traNe mitro - bhAyANI, yAjJika ane phojhadAra (pri. premazaMkara bhaTTanA pitAzrI phojhadAra hovAthI A mitro bhaTTasAhebane AvyA.

Page #216
209 e hulAmaNA nAme ja saMbodhatA) vAtomAM jAmyA. bIje divase gujarAta kolejathI sIdho yunivarsiTI bhASAbhavanamAM gayo ne bhAyANI sAhebane maLyo. emaNe pUchyu : 'pieca.DI. mATe kyo viSaya vicAro cho ?' 'navalakathA para kAma karavU che. surendranagaramAM pri. vAya.DI.bhAvenA mArgadarzanamAM navalakathA paranA keTalAka mahattvanA aMgrejI grantho huM vAMcI gayo 'paNa emAM saMzodhana karavAno avakAza keTalo ? vaLI tame pote paNa vArtAo-navalakathAo lakho cho. e lakhatA raho. paraMtu vizeSa abhyAsa mATe madhyakAlIna sAhityano viSaya lo. emAM saMzodhanane avakAza che.' 'paraMtu enA itihAsa sivAya bIjuM meM vAMcyu nathI, khAsa to kRtio.' _ 'to have vAMco.' bhAyANIsAheba bolyA; 'huM to mArA manamAM nizcita karelA che, te viSayo para ja kAma karAvaM chu. zAmaLa para, rAsa para, caMdracaMdrAvaLI para jAnI, bhAratI jhaverI, hIrAbena pAThaka pAse kAma karAvyu. have mArA manamAM madhyakAlIna gujarAtI premakathAo para ja koIka pAse kAma karavAnuM nakkI thaI gayuM che. tame enA para kAma karo. tamane e kAma gamaze. sarjaka tarIke to tame pote ja premakathA para kAma karyu, kRtinA rUpamAM. 'dagdhA' navalakathAmAM tame dagdha eTale pUrNa evaM vyaktitva baMdhAyuM hoya, e- dAmpatya dagdha eTale asaphaLa-kajaLeluM rahe che, kemake, dareka puruSane pote ghaDI zake, TAMkaNuM pADI zake potAnuM evI patnI joIe che, tethI pUrNa vyaktitva sAthe dAmpatyano meLa besato nathI - AvA thIma para kAma karyu che. AgaLanA kALanA lekhakane paNa e rIte ja potAnA kALanI samasyAne vAcA ApavAnI hoya che.' 'paraMtu e kathAo to camatkArapUrNa bAhya ghaTanAomAM rAcatI hoya che. emAM paraMparA ane rUDha mALakhAM hoya....' 'e Ave kyAMthI ? tatkAlIna paristhiti ane cittamAMthI ke bIjethI? zA mATe amuka kathAo ja vAraMvAra racAI ? mAtra kathA tarIke rocaka hatI mATe ? to AgaLanI kRti hatI ja. bhASA ne samAja khAsa badalAyA na hatAM

Page #217
210 to paNa ekanA eka kathAnaka para aneka kema kRti kare che ? | e utAro ke mAtra punaHkathana hoya che ? 'naMdabatrIzI'nI bhAratabharamAM aneka kRtio zAthI racAI ? mAdhava ane kAmakuMDalAnI kathA saMskRta, jUnI gujarAtI badhe ja kema AvI ? sagA mAbApa eka sAdhunI haTha mATe ne vrata mATe thaIne ja potAnA putranuM mAthu kApe, khAMDe, evI bhayaMkara dAruNa ghaTanA kathAmAM kema Ave ? ne AvI kathA loko kema mANe ? kayuM kAraNa AvI kathAne janma Ape ? kayA kAraNe AvI kathAomAM lokone rasa paDe ? e kevo samAja? kevAM enAM dhoraNo ? A badhA pAchaLano vAstava kayo ? kaI rAI paranA A pahADo ? 'paMcataMtra' vizvabharamAM kema phelAI gayuM ? badhI ja bhinna prajAo ane saMskRtione emAM rasa zAthI paDyo ? vizvasamagranI mAnavacetanAne joDanArUM sUtra kayuM ? prAcIna ane madhyakAlIna kathAo kevaLa kalpita manoraMjanAtmaka rasotpAdaka sAmagrI ja nathI. yugojUnI saMskRtino e dastAveja che !' ___- e ja ghaDIe meM A gurunI kaMThI bAMdhI. atyAra sudhI A badhuM ja mAtra manoraMjanAtmaka lAgatuM hatuM. saMzodhakanA sTethoskope kayo dhabakAra sAMbhaLavAno che, enI pahelI ja mulAkAte mane jANa thaI. ___pachI guru-ziSya-saMvAda niyata ane niyamita banyo. huM kaoNlejathI chUTI sAyakala para bhASAbhavana pahoMcaM. tyAMthI bhAyANIsAheba sAthe cAlatAM goSThi karatAM mahAdevanagaranA ghara sudhI ke ardhe sudhI. e doDavAnI jhaDape cAle. mAre tyAre ne pachI paNa cheka sudhI emanI sAthe rahevA matharbu paDe, doDavU ja paDe, DhasaDAtA, cAlavAmAM paNa ! vacce eka divasa kahe : 'cAla mArA guru batAd !' meM tyAre paheluM darzana karyu jinavijayajI,. zyAma, UMco, prabhAvazALI deha. sAme lAla vastromAM viTelI pothI. thoDaM beThAM. vAta karI. bahAra nIkaLatAM kahe : 'kevA lAgyA mArA guru !' meM kahyu : 'bhavya yoddhA jevA!' e kahe : 'kSAtradharmI vidyApuruSa che mArA guru !' __pachI bhAyANIsAheba yunivarsiTI kempasanA rIDarsa kvArTaramAM AvyA ne pachI jJAnanI prathA jevA hAIlenDa pArkamAM. mane paNa kvArTara maLyuM gulabAI TekarA paranA pAMca baMgalAmAM. pAchaLanI vaMDInI jhAMpalImAMthI ja sIdhA te kALanA sacivAlaya ane pachInA kALe banelA poliTenikanA kempasamAM. enI

Page #218
211 pAsenI bIjI jhAMpalImA pravezI hAIlenDa pArkamAM bhAyANIsAhebane ghare. bhASAbhavanamAMthI AvyA hoya ne amAro varga zarU thAya. mane kSobha thAya, thAkyA haze, kaMTALyA haze. huM kahuM, sAMje AvavA rAkhuM ? e kahe nA, tyAre bIjA loko Ave ne ApaNe kAma choDavU paDe. sAMja paDatAM jayaMta koThArI, cimanabhAI trivedI, bhoLAbhAI paTela, jayendrabhAI yAjJika, naTubhAI rAjaparA - koI ne koI acUka hoya ja. bhASAzAstra, vyAkaraNa, sAhitya zAstra ane evI vividha carcAo cAle. jayaMtabhAIno vyAkaraNa-vicAra sImAstaMbha te A prapAnI prasAdI. vacce vacce saMskRta-prAkRta-jUnI gujarAtInA muktako-duhAonI madhamIThI drAkSa. ame be hoIe to aneka kathAonA ghaTakonA khAMkhAMkhoLA cAle. ATha-daza varSanI vaye sAMbhaLelI hoya evI kathAo, temAM AvatAM padyamaya joDakaNAM yAda AvatAM jAya. bhAyANIsAhebano smRtikoza viziSTa prakArano hato. kyAreya karoM hetupUrvaka kaMThastha na karyu hoya. vAMcyuM hoya eka ja vakhata. paraMtu saMdarbha nIkaLe ke temane yAda Ave. mAthu dhuNAve ne eka zabda nIkaLe. bIjI vAra dhUNAve ne bIjo zabda. ne Ama eka pUrI paMkti, bIjI paMkti ne ema pUrI racanA emanA smRtikoSano sophTavera akabaMdha Ape. vAMcatA koI paNa sahetuka prayatna kaMThastha karavAno na hoya, paraMtu citta para eka ja vakhata vAMcelI vastunI chApa eTalI sacoTa paDI hoya ke alpa prayAse ja zabdazaH rUpa ApI zake. mArA aneka saMzodhanamA je mane vividha kathAonA ghaTako ane kathAbiMbo maLyA emAM ghaNA badhA gurunA A adbhuta smRtikoSamAMthI mane maLelA. jyAre mArA viSaya para prakaraNavAra lakhavAnuM thayuM tyAre prakaraNa lakhIne bhAyANIsAheba pAse jAuM tyAre havAmAM UDato houM. puSkaLa navI sAmagrI ane navaM dRSTibiMdu. madhyakAlIna sAhityane, kathAsAhityane paNa badhAe joyeluM mAtra sAhityika dhoraNe, ethI emAM pazcimanA zAstrIya prakAranA abhyAsanI dRSTie ghaNuM khUTatuM hatuM, te gurukRpAe mArA abhyAsanI uNapa nahIM rahe, eno AnaMda hoya. bhAyANIsAheba AMkho mIMcIne bese. huM mAruM prakaraNa vAMcuM. vacce na kaMI pUche, na bole. pUruM vaMcAya tyAre kahe 'sAraM che.' ane pachI kyAM, kaI, keTalI bhUla che, kyA kacAza che tenI vAta karavAne badale, be-cAra muddAo para bole.

Page #219
212 e eTaluM spaSTa ane vedhaka hoya ke mane mArI bhUla dekhAya. pharI mAruM maMthana cAle. vAMcana cAle. pharI lakhuM ne e vAMcuM tyAre kahe : 'have barAbara che.' mane tyAre 'sAruM che' ane 'barAbara che.' vacceno bheda samajAya. abhyAsa lekhanakakSAe pahoMcatAM ja have mArA nAmane ane viSayane noMdhavAno samaya pAkyo. tyAM kothaLAmAMthI bilADuM nIkaLyuM - DaoN. bhAyANIne yunivarsiTIe bhASAzAstranA viSaya mATe mAnya karyA che, sAhityanA viSaya mATe nahIM ! huM dhuMdhavAyo. nirAza thayo. bhAyANIsAheba to emanI majAkabharI rIte haLavAzathI kahe : 'eno ya rasto nIkaLaze !' paraMtu e pahelAM ja vighna AvyuM. madhyakAlIna bhASA sAhityanA eka jANItA vidvAne kahyuM : 'mArI pAse joDAI jAva. huM tamane mArA mArgadarzananA vidyArthI ' tarIke rajisTara karAvI daIza.' meM emano AbhAra mAnyo ane kahyuM ke ApanI vidvatA vize mane mAna che, paraMtu je dRSTithI meM abhyAsa karyo che, e bhinna che. kathA mAtra sAhityathI vizeSa che ane sAhityakIya dRSTino ja vivecana - rasadarzana prakArano, pravAhadarzanano abhigama nathI. A vakhate gujarAta kaoNlejamAM mArA heDa opha DipArTamenTa DaoN. bipina jhaverI. khUba umadA sajjana mArA tarapha pUrA mAna- prema. mane kahe: mArgadarzana bhale DaoN. bhAyANInuM lo. mArA vidyArthI tarIke noMdhaNI karAvo. mane e svIkArya na hatuM. eka divasa eka taMdurasta bahena AvyAM. emanI noMdhaNI bipinabhAIe mArA ja viSayamAM karavAnuM sUcavyuM. meM kahyuM : 'tame jANo cho ke huM keTalA vakhatathI AnA para kAma karuM chaM ne tame A bahenane A viSaya Apo cho ?' e to sthitaprajJa kahe : 'to tame ja noMdhAI jAva. ' sAMje bhAyANIsAhebane vAta karI to emane to eTalI gammata paDI ke hasatA hasatA lAlacoLa thaI gayA ane mane kahe : ' kanyA mAgAmAM cerAI gaI che ! have kyAMka pAkuM karI lo. nahIM to kanyAnA jhaMkhanA ne mAgAM AvAM kaMIka khela pADaze !' aMte huM tAtkAlika pri. hasita bUca pAse saurASTra yuni. mAM noMdhAyo.

Page #220
213 e dRSTisaMpanna vidvAna ane mArA pratye vizeSa lAgaNI. badhuM ja zabdaza: vAMce, sudhAre, sarasa AkAra maLe, sauSThava maLe e rIte goThave. aMte kAma pUrNa thayu. vAIvA pUrNa thatAM bhAyANIsAheba kahe : 'lo lagna karAvI ApyAM. paNa chokarAM thAya tyAre jaM lagnanI pUrNatA.' emanI vAta meM vadhAvI ane adhyayana-adhyApana sAthe abhyAsa AgaLa vadhAravAnI nema rAkhI. noMdharUpe puSkaLa sAmagrI hatI. saMdarbha hatA. taiyAra inDeksa hatI. kAmakathAnA be bhAga pragaTa thayA ane pro. jayaMta koThArIe jene kalaMgI samo gaNAvyo te abhyAsanibaMdha taiyAra thayo, anya nimitto paNa bhAyANIsAhebe pUrAM pADyAM ne kAma satata cAlatuM ja rahyu, emanA ja pratyakSa mArgadarzanamAM. paraMtu gujarAta kaoNleja sarakArI. moTo hAu badalIno. emAM DAyarekTara badalAya eTale kahe, bIje to traNa ke pAMca varSe badalI thAya ahIM dazapaMdara varSathI eka sthaLe ? DaoN. yazavaMta gulAba nAyaka, pro. je.bI.zAMDilya ane pri.bI.je. trivedI jevA AcArya samajAve ke amadAvAdamAM aneka sthAnika khAnagI kaoNlejanI vacce gujarAta kolejanAM nAmakAma TakAvavAnAM che. ene Ama badalIthI AvatA adhyApakothI na calAvAya. khUba mathAmaNe pachI badalI aTake. paraMtu mAthe badalInI talavAra laTakatI ja rahe. pro. naTubhAI rAjaparA A kAraNe ja pAThyapustaka maMDaLamAM gujarAtI viSayanA niSNAta tarIke gayelA. emane pharI dharmendrasiMhajI koleja rAjakoTamAM javAnuM goThavAyu. mane thayu ke huM paNa pAThyapustaka maMDaLamAM DepyUTezana para jAuM to amadAvAdamAM sthira rahI zakAze. paraMtu bhAyANIsAhebane pUchyA vagara Avo nirNaya kema thAya? huM naTubhAI rAjaparAne laIne maLavA gayo ne vAta karI to bhAyANIsAheba gusse thayA ne naTubhAIne ja kahyu : 'A tamAro vidyArthI che ne tame ene salAha ApatA nathI ? tame pharI adhyApaka rahevArnu ja pasaMda karyu ne ! Ane to haju lAMbI kArakirdI che. adhyayana ane adhyApana choDIne AvA vahIvaTI kAmamAM paDavU che ? tyAM tamArAM jJAna-anubhavano zuM vikAsa thaze ?' meM kahyu : 'paraMtu badalI...' 'to zuM ?' e bolyA : 'bhUja javU paDene ? jAvaM. paNa A kSetra na choDavU !'

Page #221
214 tALaM vasAI gaDe e vAta para. eka vArtA amArA bannenA manamAM ghoLAtI hatI. prAkRtamA hatI ghaNakAghaNakInI vAta. e parasottama mAsanI kathAmAM meM paNa sAMbhaLelI jemAM ghaNako vrata-upavAsa na karavAthI bakarA tarIke janmyo ane ghaNakI vrata-upavAsanA puNye rAjakumArI tarIke janmI. koI na hoya tyAre dAdara UtaratI kuMjarIne bakaro kaheto : rumajhumatI rANI ne icchAvara pAyA ! paraMtu eno uttarArdha amane yAda na Ave. emAM eka divasa A amadAvAdanA me-jUnanA kALA dhomadhakhatA unALe mArA gulabAI TekarAnA kvATaranI bela raNakI. thayuM atyAre koNa ? bAraNuM kholyuM to bhAyANI sAheba. tApathI lAlacoLa. kaMI pUrcha e pahelA ja ArkimiDijhanA zodhanA utsAhathI bolyA : 'yAda AvI gayuM bIjuM pada e kahevA Avyo chu. bakaro : rumajhumatI rANI ne IcchAvara pAgA rAjakumArI : kyo re piTiyA tune kuramura khAyA ?' -AvaM aneka vakhata bane. kaMI yAda na AvyuM to koyaDo manano cheDo na choDe, ne jevo eno ukela maLe to tarata kA posTakArDa to kyAreka phona... cheka mileniyamanA navembara sudhI A utsAha ! chellu posTakArDa hatuM temAM lakhelUM : rAMdala mAvaDI re raNe caDyAM mA soLa karI zaNagAra. raNe caDavaM hatuM to zaNagAra zA mATe ? AmAM kaI kaI devIo ane tenA kayA kayA azvo ? kayA raMganA? rUbarU maLyA tyAre emaNe kaDaM : 'pATha Ama hovo joIe rAMdala mAvaDI re ramaNe caDyA mA, soLa karI zaNagAra, garabo ramaNe caDyo, ema kahIe chIe.

Page #222
215 saMgItano paNa eTalo ja zokha, eTalI ja ruci ane jJAna. saurASTranA zaheromAM bhAvanagarane vizeSa saMskAra che te zAstrIya saMgItanA. zAmaLadAsamAM bhaNelA sAkSaromAM ja meM zAstrIya saMgItanAM prema ane jJAna joyAM che. sitteranA gALAmAM amadAvAdanI kumAraklaba jevI zAstrIya saMgItanA guNIjanonI saMsthA. emAM saMkhyA AjanA mukAbale ochI, paraMtu badhA ja UMDI sAcI parakhavALA. e beThako bhAyANIsAheba sAthe mANI che. kizorI amoNakaranI savAranI beThaka sAthe mANelI. amIrakhAM sAhebane TAgora holamAM sAMbhaLavA gayelA. adbhuta kalAkAra svarane zrutine eka sthAne sthira karI de. darabArI ke mAlakauMsa gAya to cetanAne mahAcetanA sAthe ja sIdhuM sadya anusaMdhAna thAya. megha gAya to bhara unALe varSARtumAM mahAlo. emAM na hoya tAnanI paTAbAjI, dhamadhamATI ke bIjI kArIgarI haiyuM anubhave ne saundaryanI upaja taratI jAya ne rasamahAlaya racatI jAya. sitAra jevA vAdyanI druta gato AsvAdavA TevAyelo varga AthI amIrakhAM sAhebane AsvAdI na zake eTale pahele ja virAme poNA bhAganA zrotAnuM gRhaprayANa thayuM. paccIsa TakA bacyA tene najIka bolAvyA ne mAlakauMsa jAmyo. bhAyANIsAheba dhImethI kahe : 'amIrakhAM sAheba sAregama bolatA hatA eTale lokone thayuM ke saMgIta bhaNAvavA AvyA che, e bhaNI lIdhuM ne varga pUro thayo mAnI gharabhegA thayA !' bhAyANIsAheba ghare paNa beThaka goThave mitronI. DaoN. nArAyaNa kaMsArA gAya ane tabalA paNa vagADe. emaNe 'jogI mata jA !' gAyuM ne ane chelle tihAI mArI to bhAvANIsAheba kahe : 'le, A sAMbhaLIne to jogIne rokAvuM hoya toya cAlyo jAya !' aMte 1973mAM mArI badalI DI.ke.vI. kaoNleja jAmanagaramAM thaI ja thaI. paraMtu mAro guruprApti yoga prabaLa jAmanagaramA prajJAcakSu, uttama dilarubAvAdaka zrI pravINasiMha jADejAno lAbha maLyo. mananA badhA ja baMdha daravAjA khUlI gayA. eTalI aMDI sUkSma samaja ke zAstrIya rAgasaMgItanA prANanI parakha maLe. Do. bhAyANI paNa cAhaka, jJAtA ja nahIM, emaNe pote paNa dilarubA para hAtha ajamAvelo. ethI vyAkhyAna nimitte jAmanagara bolAvyA. AvyA caMdrakaLAbahena sAthe gharamA bIjA sAhityakAro ke adhyApako Ave *

Page #223
216 tyAre gharanA bahAranA jevA banI jAya ne kaMTALe. paraMtu bhAyANIdAdAnI vAta judI. sahune khUba AnaMda thAya. kyAreya phona Ave to mane kahe : 'hasubenane Apo.' ne emane UkaraDI vize, koI lagnagIta ke rAMdalagItanA DhALa vize ke kaDI vize pUchavAnuM hoya ! jAmanagara AvyA ke mArAM saMtAno yuvA ane nayana nAnAM. emane kahe cAlo navo cAno pADo zIkhavU : cA eku cA cA dupArI cA terI ora majA cA cokA te raMga lAge cA paMcA te jAmatI jAya ! hAIlenDa pArkamAM AvatAM ghaNA sAkSaroe bALako sAthe killola karatAM sAkSara bhAyANIne joyA che, AzcaryathI. paNa e emano hRdayano mULa raMga. mANasavalA. ghara, kuTuMba zuM che tenI pAkI samaja ne sneha levA-ApavAnI sAhajikatA. navanirmANaY AMdolana thayuM ne koleja baMdha paDI. mane to cauda-paMdara kalAka eka Asane kAma karavAnI anukULatA thaI. be ja kAma, lakhavU ne ethI thAkye vagADavU. emAM ja phorvarDabenDiganI poscarathI maNakAnI gAdI chaTakI ! karAvaq paDyuM oNparezana ane traNa mAsa cattApATa sUI rahevAnI AsanakedanI sajA ! bhAyANIsAheba mArI prakRti jANe. pathArImAM navaro paDyo nahIM rahI zakuM. emaNe DaoN. ramaNalAla jozIne vAta karI ne mAre 'zAmaLa' paranI laghupustikA lakhavAnI AvI. e kAma paNa gurukRpAe thayu.. kALAMtare bhASAniyAmakanI jagyA mATe pablIka sarvisa kamizananA zrIdalapatabhAI munIme sarakArane karvA ke A jagyA mATe hasubhAI sakSama evA adhyApaka che. bIjI bAju 1982mAM gujarAta rAjyanI akAdamInI sthApanA thaI ane zrImohammada mAMkaDa enA prathama pramukha banyA. e samayanA mukhyamaMtrInA sacivazrI kulInacaMdra yAjJike mane bolAvIne kahyu : 'lo hasubhAI, have to be lADavA che, eka bhASAniyAmaka tarIke AvavAno ane bIjo akAdamInA mahAmAtra tarIke AvavAno. tamAre kyo khAvo che ?' meM kahyu : 'tamane yogya

Page #224
217 lAge ne je Apo te !' yAjJikasAheba kahe; 'tamane rasa paDe tevU kAma have akAdamImAM che. bhASAniyAmaka kacerImAM to mukhyatve bhASAntara ane binagujarAtIne gujarAtInA zikSaNa, che.' aMte huM sapTembara 1982mAM akAdamInA mahAmAtra tarIke joDAyo. bhAyANIsAhebane mArI ja nahIM, parivAranI paNa ciMtA. e khuza thayA ane kahe : 'varSothI mArA manamA keTalAka projekTanA vicAra sphUre che. e viSe meM betraNa noMdha paNa karI che. eka to gujarAtI bhASAnuM potAnuM vyAkaraNa nathI. je che te saMskRtane AdhAre ghaTAvyuM che. hakIkate A bhASAnA ja prayogo lakSamAM laI enuM aitihAsika vyAkaraNa taiyAra karavU joIe. bIjaM ApaNI pAse kathAono likhitarUpamAM akhUTa bhaMDAra che. paraMtu evo eka paNa koza nathI jene AdhAre mukhya kathAonAM kathAnako jANI zakAya. trIjeM, haju paNa ApaNI kaMThaparaMparAnAM gItomAM, vividha saMskAranI vidhiomAM ApaNI saMskRti dhabake che. paraMtu nathI to ApaNe gavAtAM gItonAM dhvanimudraNo karyAM, nathI to svarAMkano karyAM ke nathI to kayA keTalA gIto gujarAtI janajIvananA Rtucakra ane jIvanacakra sAthe saMkaLAyelAM che teno kAco paNa aMdAjha kADhyo. narasiMha ane mIrAMnA nAme gavAtI, kabIranA nAme gavAtI paraMparAmAM keTalI racanAo, padabhajana keTalAM che tenI koI sUci paNa nathI. A badhAM akAdamInA mAdhyame karavA jevAM kAma che.' meM zrI mohammada mAMkaDane vAta karI. emaNe tyAranI sthAyI samitimAM rahelA sarvazrI anaMtarAya rAvala, pravINa darajI, izvara peTalIkara sAthe carcA karI. ane A badhAM ja projekTa tathA batrIza jeTalI kAyamI yojanAo karI. bhASAniyAmakamAMthI A kAmagIrI ane bajeTa tabadIla thayelAM temAM to mAtra 20 lAkhathI paNa ochu hatuM. A badhI ja cAlu ane navI yojanAo tathA navAM pAMca prakalpo mUkyA ane teno plAnamA samAveza thayo. e sAthe akAdamIne 50 lAkhanI grAMTa maLatI thaI. akAdamInI yojanAnA je pAyA nakhAyA tenA mULamAM paNa Ama bhAyANIsAhebanA ja sUcano, mArgadarzana, parirUpa upayogI banyA. aitihAsika vyAkaraNa ane kathAkoza- kAma bhAyANIsAhebe saMbhALyu

Page #225
218 ne enAM pariNAma pragaTa che. paraMtu akAdamImAMthI eka paNa rAtI pAI lIdhA vagara emaNe padabhajana sUcikaraNanI yojanAmAM je kArya karyu enI jANa bahu ochAne che ! mahammadabhAI pachI DaoN. sureza dalAla AvyA. emaNe lokasAhitya samitimAM paNa DaoN. bhAyANInI sevA lIdhI ane lokasAhitya samitie 14 maNakAmAM samaye-samaye maLelI sAmagrI maLI tenI grantha zreNI pragaTa karI hatI tene ema mULa kramamA punaHmudrita karavAne badale viSayAnusArI saMpAdita karI abhyAsabhUmikA sAthe pragaTa karavAnuM nakkI thayu. pAMca hajAra racanAone viSayAnusArI goThavavI gaMjAvara kAma hatuM. akAdamInA granthapAla zrIkirITa zukle te bIDaM jhaDapyuM ne kAma pUrNa karyu. meM viSayAnusArI abhyAsa bhUmikA ApI. bhAyANIsAheba rajeraja vAMcI gayA ane pUrakanoMdha mUkatA rahyA. bhAyANIsAhebane emanAM dAdImA gAtAM hatAM te so savAso pada DhALa sAthe yAda. kyAM svara uparano ne kyAM nIceno tenuM pUruM jJAna. e pote gAya e pachI putrI yuvA gAya ane te DhALa o.ke. thAya eTale huM svarAMkana karUM. paraMtu emAM aneka prazno, thAya. tAla kayo ? e nakkI na thAya to svarasamayamUlya nizcita na thAya. zrIpravINasiMha jAjonI sahAya lIdhI ane 'hariveNa vAya che', 'gokuLamAM TahUkyA mora', ane 'jhINA jharamara varase meha' saMgrahamAM 90 jeTalA padabhajana svarAMkana tathA chaMdabaMdha ane enA pRthakkaraNa sAthe prakAzita thayAM. DaoN. balavaMta jAnI, DaoN. niraMjanA zAha, zrIprakAza vegaDa ane zrIkirITa zukla pAse kaMThastha paraMparAnAM pada-bhajana ane lokagItonA sUcigrantho pragaTa karAvyAM. DaoN. bhagavAnadAsa paTelane AdivAsI sAhitya ane DaoN. niraMjana rAjyagurune saMtavANInA projekTa mATe protsAhana ApyuM, mArgadarzana ApyuM ane akAdamI tathA anya saMsthA dvArA projekTa mATenI sahAya paNa apAvI ane prakAzanomAM sahAyabhUta thayA. DaoN. zAMtibhAI AcArya jevA bhASAzAstrIe uttama zAstrIya saMpAdanarUpa kaMThapravAhanI kathAo ApI temAM paNa kendramAM bhAyANI ja. vividha vidhividhAno ane kathAone mULabhUta parivezamAM rajU karIne tenAM nidarzana yojIne parisaMvAdo karavAM ane grantha prakAzana karavU, enAM preraNA, sUcana, mArgadarzana paNa emanAM. bhAvanagara, surendranagara, DAkora jevA sthaLoe to emaNe jAte AvIne dhvanimudrAMkano karAvyAM. A yojanAmAM paMdara grantha prakAzita

Page #226
219 thayAM. dhvanimudraNo thayAM. enA projekTanuM Ayojana karo to lAkhonuM anudAna ane lAMbo samaya jAya. paraMtu bhAyANIparivAra ke bhAyANIkuLanA abhyAsIonA jUthe A kArya khUba ja ochA kharcamAM ane DhUMkA gALAmAM karyu che. A badhI ja kAmagIrI ane javAbadArI mATe DaoN. bhAyANIne koI vizeSa Arthika rakama kyAreya apAI nathI ! bhaviSyamAM jyAre paNa koI abhyAsI gujarAtanA lokasAhitya ane kaMTha paraMparAnA adhyayana, saMzodhana, saMpAdananI gatino Alekha doraze, tyAre joI zakaze ke doDha-be sadIthI A pravRtti gujarAtamAM cAle che paraMtu 1984 thI 1996nA bAra-tera varSamAM je kAma thayuM che, jeTaluM kAma thayuM che te agAunA koI dazakAmAM nathI thayu. A pachI.... e bhaviSya para choDIe. paraMtu A Upara jatA AlekhanuM mULa biMdu te DaoN. bhAyANI. gujarAtI lokagItone kRSNacaritanA jIvanakrame goThavI je abhyAsa karyo tenAM tAraNo Do. bhAyANIe perIsanI AMtararASTrIya pariSadamAM aMgrejI saMzodhana-patrarUpe rajU karyA ne emAM vAtsalya-audAryathI mAjhaM nAma paNa sahalekhaka rUpe mUkyuM che. rAmakathAnAM lokagItono meM jaina, bauddha tathA anya bhAratIya grAmINa ane AdivAsI paraMparA sAtheno abhyAsalekha mUkyo. te bhAyANIsAhebane khUba gamyo. ey marAThI bhASAntara kA.sa.vANI marAThI pragaTa adhyayana saMsthAe 1993mAM, aMgrejI eziyana sosAyaTI tathA ziyATala, amerikA khAte maLelI chaThThI inTaranezanala konpharansa ona arlI liTarecara ina nyU inDoAryana lenavejIjhamAM pragaTa thayu. 7mI konpharansamAM venisa-iTAlIkhAte mAro sarajU parano lekha vaMcAyo ane pragaTa thayo. A badhAno yaza bhAyANIsAhebane. A konpharansamAM gayo, badhAM maLyAM ne mAnapremathI joto AvakAratAM thayAM tyAre ja jANyu ke e badhuM ja bhAyANInA vidyArthI hovAne kAraNe ! sAThapAMsaTha jeTalA videzI vidvAno, bhAgye ja koI evaM pepara haze, jemAM bhAyANIno ullekha na hoya. koI paNa prazna para carcA ugra bane, paraMtu emAM koI Do. bhAyANIno AdhAra TAMke to badhAM ja zAMta ane saMmata. A badhAmAM koI evo vidvAna nathI jeNe rUbarU ke patrathI bhAyANIsAhebanI salAha na lIdhI hoya. emanA mArgadarzanano lAbha na lIdho hoya. bhAratano A eka mAtra evo RSi, jene koI paNa dezI-videzI kaMI paNa pUche ke lakhe ke dhomadhakhatA taDakAmAM

Page #227
220 paNa jherokSa karAvavA ne posTa karavA doDI jAya. videzIone potAnA aMgata svajananI jema rAkhe chelle to gaLAmAMthI avAja paNa nahoto nIkaLI zakato tyAre sUratathI DaoN. jagadIza zAhano chaMdanA rekorDiMga bAbatano patra Avelo to mane ApIne kahe : Ane javAba lakhI ApajI ne vIgata mAgI che te jaNAvIne lakhajo ke huM sAjo thaIza tyAre patra lakhIza ! emanI sAravAra karavA rahelo mANasa koI pada - bhajana gAya to eneya rekamAMthI amuka pustaka lAvavAnuM kahIne enA rasanuM pada batAve. gavaDAve, sAMbhaLe, saMbhaLAve, dehAdhyAsa bhUlavo eTale zuM, heM ? bhAyANIsAhebanuM moTuM svapna saMzodhana saMsthAne jIvatI - dhabakatI rAkhavAnuM. 1984 AsapAsa zrIbhUkhaNavALAne, phArbasa - muMbaIne anudAna maLe, te mATe mArI pAse mokalelA. akAdamIe khUba prayatna karyo. paraMtu mahArASTranI saMsthA eTale kAyadAno bAdha. eM vakhatanA zikSaNamaMtrI prabodhabhAI rAvala. emane vAta karI. emane paNa lAgyuM ke gujarAtanuM ja kAma karatI nAmAMkita saMsthA che ane ene sahAyabhUta thavA gujarAte paNa grAnTebala karavI joIe. mane phAIla taiyAra karavA sUcanA ApI. pote bhalAmaNa karI. paraMtu lIgala DipArTamenTanI nA thaI ethI nANAkhAtAe nakAryu. DaoN. bhAyANIsAheba enA pramukha banyA. akAdamInI sahAyathI zAmaLanI 'siMhAsana batrIzI' nuM punaH mudraNa karAvyuM. DaoN. kanubhAI zeTha ane kalpanAbahenanA mAdhyame sakriya banAvyuM. phArbasanI gujarAtanI zAkhA khUlI. enA kAryanI rajuAta thaI ane varSothI jenA mATe prayatno thayelA te svapna sAkAra thayuM ane gujarAta sarakAre phArbasanI gujarAtanI zAkhAne grAnTebala gaNI. paraMtu muMbaInA TrasTIoe maLelI grAnTa paNa parata karI ane gujarAtanI zAkhA baMdha karI. kAraNa ? agAunA varSonI kAmagIrInI khoTI rajuAta karelI ne grAMTa meLavelI ! UMTanA DheMkA paranA kAThAmAM vAstavika ke naitika zuM anucita hatuM ? vaidhAnika rIte gujarAtanI zAkhA astitvamAM AvI e pahelAM zuM kAmagIrI nahotI thaI ? emAM kaI evI golamAla ne anIti ? aMgata ja mitro ane sAthIo, paraMtu koI emane samajavA na mathyuM ne gujarAtamAM Ameya te saMzodhananI saMsthAo ja ochI, emAM sakriya paNa nahivat ane sakriya hoya enI kriyAmAM saMzodhana sivAyanuM badhuM ne sarakArI grAnTa vagara saMsthA cAle ja -

Page #228
221 nahIM, ne grAnTa meLavavI eTale nevAnA pANI mobhe caDAvavAM - A mATenAM phArbasanI ja muMbaIzAkhAnA prayatno cheka I. 1984 thI, ne e maLyuM tyAre eno nakAra ? e grAnTa parata ? zAkhA baMdha ?- bhAyANIsAhebane eno jeTalo AghAta lAgyo hato eTalo kyAreya bIjo nahoto lAgyo. A vibhUti pote ja saMsthA hatI eTale e saMsthAne ke saMsthA ane anukULa ja na hatA. paraMtu kyAreya amaNe bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, gujarAta yunivarsiTI ke ela.DI. insTiTyUTa jevI saMsthA choDavAnAM koI kAraNa kahyAM na hatAM. koI chUpo ke jAhera vivAda na karyo. paraMtu A AghAta..... ___kAraNa, saMsthA emanuM svapna, saMzodhananI. hAilenDa pArka, moTuM makAna vecyuM, 'ATaluM moTuM koNa saMbhALe, ATaluM pUratuM che !' kahI vImAnagaramAM AvyA. paraMtu manamAM zuM hatuM ? moTuM makAna veMcI nAnuM makAna le to je paisA maLe, vadhe emAMthI prAkRta mATenI saMsthA karavI. prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTIne pagabhara ane gatizIla karavI. paraMtu A yugamAM badho ja sodo cekathI koNa kare ? keTalo kare ? ane uparanA blekanA le e bhAyANI nahIM ! A vAta manomana badhAM ja jANe aMgata. caMdrakaLAbahena ke utpala uparAMta DaoN. sureza dalAla ane huM. paraMtu emane AtuM zakya nathI ema koNa samajAve ? ne emane samajAya paNa kema ? e to tarata kahe : AmAM be vAnAM che, eka to.... gujarAtamAM siMdhI, urdU, saMskRta badhI navI navI svAyatta akAdamIo thaI, temAM prAkRta nahIM ! eno kauMsa thayo saMskRtamA ja ! bhAyANIsAhebe anekane vAta karI, jagADyA, lakhAvyuM paraMtu..... saMsthA emano prANa. pU. zrI vijayazIlacaMdrajIe prAkRtanI saMsthA prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI mATe suvidhA karI ethI emanuM mana Tharyu. je AghAta hato manamAM te jhiravAyo ! ne temAM paNa 'anusaMdhAne' emane vizeSa utsAhita karyA. e jo na hota to phArbasa gujarAtI saMsthAno ghAta emanA mATe..... bIjo AghAta akAdamInAM kAryonI noMdha levAne badale ene AdhAre cAlato banelo pracAra ! emAM paNa nimitta phArbasane sahAya apAvI te. akAdamImAM madhyakALanuM ane lokasAhitya, ja kAma thayuM che ne bIjuM gauNa banI rahyaM che - AvAM nimitte mArA TIkA-TippaNa thAya tethI darzakane vyathA

Page #229
222 thAya. ekavAra kahe : 'bhAyANIsAheba bahu moTA vidvAna ane tamArA guru e khalaM, paNa tame e kAraNe TIkAno bhoga zuM kAma bano cho ?' mAre kahevU paDe : 'dAdA ? AvAM kAma badala meM ke bhAyANI sAhebe koI ja vetana lI, nathI. ne phArbasane punaH mudraNa mATe ApavAnuM to akAdamIe AgaLa ja vicArIne nakkI karyu che emAM...' paraMtu apapracAra eTalI hade cAlyo ke akAdamIe be-cAra nizcita evA vidvAnone praznottaramAM A kAmo vize pUchyuM ane eno joIto javAba to meLavyo ne enuM pustaka paNa karyu ! meM vIgate spaSTatA karI to AkhI yojanA dizA cUkI gaI evI vAto lakhAtI thaI. bhAyANIsAheba vAraMvAra kahe : A kAma adbhuta che ne tamArAM samayazakti apAyAM enuM rekagnizana thAya ene badale doSAropaNa ? meM kahyu : tamAro saMtoSa ane abhiprAya ja ethI vizeSa che. ane samaya to bolaze, pAMca-pacAsa varSe jene paNa madhyakAlIna kathAsAhitya ke lokasAhitya vize, saMgIta vize jANavU haze, abhyAsa karavo haze e to.... chelle mAMdagI vizeSa gaMbhIra ane ciMtAjanaka banI. davAkhAne dAkhala karyA. paraMtu evA akaLAyA ane manyu jAgyo ke nAka-gaLAnI naLIo kADhI nAkhI ane baLavo karIne ghare pAchA AvyA. huM saparivAra ghare gayo. mAjhaM kyAreka sAMbhaLe ne svIkAre paraMtu mArI paNa emano manyu jAge tyAre hiMmata na cAle. paraMtu mArI dIkarI yuvA ayyaranI vAta sAMbhaLe ane e je sAravAra sUcave teno acaka amala kare. Azcarya thAya eTalA jhaDapathI sAjA thaI gayA. thoDA divasa pachI to e ja phAIlo, lekho, mAthA paranAM kAma ! e jANe keTaluka pote ja karI zakaze. adhUruM raheze to kAyama mATe ! eTale pharI badhuM pUru karyu. divALI gaI. varSa gayu. kAma cAlatuM thayu. ne pachI phona Avyo : 'pustako kADhI rAkhyA che. laI jajo. tamAre jotAM hoya e tame rAkhajo. bIjAM meghANI lokavidyA saMzodhana bhavanane.' mArI sevAnivRtti pachInI lokasAhityanI e saMsthA. emanAM ja preraNA,

Page #230
223 mArgadarzana. chellI mAMdagIe zrIkulInacaMdra yAjJika sAthe AvelA. meM gharamAM pravezatA ja yAjJikasAhebane kahyu : 'jaIe chIe ApaNe tabiyata jovA, paNa e pUchaze 'ApaNane khAsa to...' khare ja emaNe pUchyu : ___'kema cAle che meghANI saMsthAnuM !' __ pachI phona Avyo keseTa laI javAno. reDiyonA lAIva progrAma ane rekorDa parathI utArelI vividha rAganI, uttama gAyaka-vAdakonI dhvanimudrita keseTa ! darekanA kArDajha paNa taiyAra, kaI cIjha, kaI gata, cIja, kayo rAga... A mAro vAraso, mArA zeSajIvananI AMtara samRddhine vadhAranAro. pachI tabiyata vadhAre kathaLatI gaI. emane khAtarI thaI gaI. amAre pragaTa vAta ochI thAya. traNa dazakAthI paNa dIrgha evo saMbaMdha eTale vagara bolye paNa vAta karI laIe, samajI paNa laIe. huM Ubho thayo tyAre maMda svare kahyu : 'utpalane kahIza, tamane phona karaze ne....' - haju paNa manamAM kazaMka navaM samAnarasanuM sphure ke koI zaMkA jAge to mana pahoMcI jAya che, batrIza-teMtrIza varSanI TevathI emano saMparka karavA, jaNAvavA ke juo A TukaDo...... . paraMtu tarata yAda kara paDe che. e bhAyANIsAheba nathI. kharekhara nathI ?- emAM be vAta che : eka to... mana samaje evI, bIjuM hRdaya ke aMtarAtmA !

Page #231
virala vidyApuruSa zrIharivallabha bhAyANI __kumArapALa desAI samagra dezamAM gujarAta vizeSa samRddha che, enA hastapratomAM sacavAyelA vipula jJAnarAzithI. samasta dezamAM gujarAta sauthI raMka che, eNe karelI e vipula sAhityasamRddhinI upekSAthI. ApaNA hastapratabhaMDAromAM paDelI hajAro hastaprato abhyAsI-saMzodhakanI rAha joIne beThI che. AvI hastaprato jJAnabhaMDAranI dIvAlomAMthI bahAra Ave ane gujarAtano jJAnaprakAza graMtharUpe pragaTa thAya te mATe AjIvana ciMtA sevanAra zrI harivallabha bhAyANInI vidAyathI gujarAtamAM koI rIte na purAya tevo zUnyAvakAza sarjAyo che. vidyAjagatamAM teo 'bhAyANIsAheba'ne nAme vizeSa jANItA, paNa e mAtra jJAnopAsanAnA ja mArgadarzaka tarIke nahIM, ekaniSTha saMzodhaka ke nIvaDelA sarjakane jIvanopAsanA- amRta ApanArA hatA. madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA abhyAsa ane saMzodhana mATe emaNe avirata puruSArtha ko. A sAhitya saMzodhita thaIne prakAzita pAme tene mATe satata prayAsa karatA. navA navA yuvAnone saMzodhana-kAryamAM preravA barAbara jotaratA. ane vakhatovakhata protsAhana Apaq te emanuM kAma. kyAreka vidyArthI pramAdavaza kAma na karato hoya to mIThI Takora karIne vidyArthIne pharI AgaLa vadhAratA. gujarAtanA aneka saMzodhakone bhAyANIsAheba- mArgadarzana maLyuM che. emanA avasAnathI gujarAtanI sAhitya-saMzodhana pravRttine kaLa na vaLe tevo AMcako lAgyo che. gujarAtanA A vidyA-tapasvIe anekavidha vidyAzAkhAomAM samRddha pradAna karyu che. bhASAvijJAna, kSetra hoya ke prAkRta-apabhraMza sAhitya hoya, vivecana hoya ke saMpAdana hoya, paNa je viSayamAM bhAyANIsAhebanI pratibhAno sparza thato, tyAM UMDANa ane utkRSTatA ekasAthe saMvAda sAdhatAM. mULa teo saMskRtanA vidyArthI. saMskRtamAM ane ardhamAgadhI viSaya sAthe ema.e. thayA hatA, paNa emanI vidyAono vyApa satata vadhato gayo. prAkRta ane apabhraMza bhASAonA tajjJa banyA. navamI zatAbdinA kavi svayaMbhUdeva-racita apabhraMza

Page #232
225 bhASAnA rAmAyaNaviSayaka mahAkAvya 'paumacariya' para mahAnibaMdha lakhIne DaoNkTareTanI padavI meLavI. e pachI A kSetranAM emanAM saMpAdano AMtarrASTriya khyAti to pAmyAM, kiMtu tethIya vizeSa navI dizAdRSTi ApavAmAM sahAyaka banyAM. 'apabhraMza vyAkaraNa', 'vyutpatti vicAra' ane 'thoDoka vyAkaraNavicAra' jevA graMthomAM bhASAvijJAnI tarIkenI emanI pratibhAnAM darzana thAya che. _ 'kamaLanA taMtu' ke 'taraMgavatI' jevI madhyakAlIna gujarAtI kRtionAM saMpAdanamA emano saMzodhaka tarIkeno navonmeSa pragaTa thAya che. gujarAtI vivecananA kSetrane aneka pustakothI emaNe samRddha karyu. prAcIna sAhityathI mAMDIne Adhunika sAhityanI chellAmAM chellI gatividhi sAthe emano paricaya hoya. emanI prajJAno Avo akhaMDa vistAra joIe tyAre Azcarya thAya. pAzcAtya vivecananA adyatana pravAhono UMDo abhyAsa dharAvatA ane chellAmAM chellA upalabdha graMtho ke lekho vize lakhatA rahetA. apabhraMzanA duhAthI mAMDIne posTamaoNDarnijhama ane sTrakcarAlijhama vize lekho lakhatA hoya. kaThina vyAkaraNagraMthothI mAMDIne zRMgArarasika muktakono anuvAda paNa bhAyANIsAheba pAsethI maLyo che. bauddha jAtaka kathAonA anuvAdano graMtha 'kamaLanA taMtu' maLe che. bhAyANIsAheba jarmana, marAThI, baMgALI, tamiLa bhASAo jANatA hatA. prAraMbhamAM teo aMgrejImAM lakhatA hatA. lokasAhityamAM paNa emane UMDo rasa. 'lokasAhitya : saMpAdana ane saMzodhana' nAmanA zAstrIya pustake lokasAhityanA abhyAsIone navI dizA ApI che. saMskRta prAkRta ane apabhraMza muktakonA amara sAhitya vArasAne emaNe 'gAthAmAdhurI', 'muktakamAdhurI' jevAM pustakomA saMgrahita karyo 1940mAM 'prasthAna'mAM emano prathama lekha chapAyo tyArathI mAMDI A varSanA navembara mahinA sudhI emanI vidyAyAtrA cAlu rahI. gujarAtImAM lakhIne mAtRbhASAne nyAla karI. bhAyANIsAheba pAse jeTalI UMDI sAhityacarcA thaI zake eTalI ja sAhajikatAthI temanA janmasthaLa mahuvAnI, apabhraMza bhASAnA duhAnI ke e pachI prAkRta-saMskRta muktakonI carcA thaI zake.. _ AvA bhAyANIsAhebane raNajitarAma suvarNacaMdraka, dilhIno sAhitya akAdamIno evorDa, premAnaMda sAhityasabhAno caMdraka, gujarAta sAhitya akAdamIno

Page #233
226 evorDa vagere aneka evorDathI navAjavAmAM AvyA hatA. joke hakIkatamAM to bhAyANIsAhebane maLelA evaoNrDathI vAstavamAM evorDane sanmAna hAMsala thayuM che ! prakAMDa pAMDitya hovA chatAM paMDitAIno lezamAtra bhAra nahIM. koIpaNa viSaya ke graMtha paratve gahana vicAra karanArA emanA caherA para sadAya gulAbI hAsya pharakatuM hoya ! A sarasvatIputrano vidyAprema eTalo ke koI vidyArthI mArgadarzana mATe Ave to potAne game tevaM jarUrI kAma bAjue mUkIne ene bhaNAvavA lAgI jAya. nAnakaDI jijJAsA laIne janAra navAsavA vidyArthIne e premathI AvakAra ApatA, pAse besADatA. emanAM patnI caMdrakalAbahena emarnu Atithya karatA ane pustakonI duniyA vacce beThelA bhAyANIsAheba enA muddAne pakaDIne sAMgopAMga carcA karatA. rAta-divasa emane satata eka ja ciMtA gherAyelI rahetI ke ApaNA bhASA-vArasAnu zuM thaze ? A hastapratonAM jJAnanuM zuM thaze ? prAcInanI upekSA ane saMzodhananI khaMtano abhAva emane korI raheto hato. emanI A vedanA jyAre pragaTa thatI, tyAre bhAyANIsAhebanA avAjamAM jado raNako saMbhaLAto. emanI nikhAlasa vedanA hRdayane tatkALa sparzI jatI. prAkRta-apabhraMza sAhityanA vidvAna ane prakAMDa paMDita bhAyANIsAhebanI vidAya pachI Aje bhASA-sAhitya ane saMzodhananA kSetrane AvarI le tevI pratibhA dekhAtI nathI. vidyAkSetre rAMka gujarAta emanI vidAyathI raMka banI gayuM. abhyAsIo ane vidvAno sAthe carcA cAlatI hoya tyAre bhAyANIsAheba ekAeka UbhA thaIne e viSayamA pragaTa thayekheM koI viziSTa ke adyatana pustaka laI Ave. enAM pRSTho kholIne emAMthI samajAve. vaLI e saMzodhakane upayogI hoya to jarUrI lAgatI jherokSa paNa temaNe karAvI rAkhI hoya. Avo hato emano vidyAprema. laMDana ke perisanI yunivarsiTImAM tame bhAratIya bhASAnA abhyAsIne maLavA jAva to teo gujarAtamAM vasatI be vyaktinI pRcchA kare. eka te zrIdalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ane bIjA zrIharivallabha bhAyANI. laMDanamA tame vidvAna prA. rAITane maLatA ho athavA perisamAM DaoN.

Page #234
227 . mAdAma kAyA ke DaoN. nalinI balabIrane maLatA ho to e badhA potAnA hRdayamAM sthApelA gurusama bhAyANIsAhebarnu smaraNa kare. emanuM pradAna AMtararASTrIya khyAti pAmyuM hatuM. laMDananI yunivarsiTInI 'skUla oNpha orienTala ainDa Aphrikana sTaDijha' taraphathI temane mAnArha evA phelopadathI sanmAnita karavAmAM AvyA hatA. . bhAyANIsAheba pAse hRdayavijayI hAsya hatuM. emarnu khaDakhaDATa hAsya vAtAvaraNamAM guMjatuM rahetuM. kyAreka eTaluM badhuM hase ke emano cahero lAlaghUma banI jato. paNa A hAsyarasAyaNathI bhAyANIsAheba sahunA priya banatA. e hAsyane kAraNe koI samartha vidvAnane maLI rahyAno sAmI vyaktino bhaya ke Dara jato. A mahAna bhASAvidane satata evI icchA rahetI ke gujarAtamAM prAkRtaapabhraMza bhASAnI akAdamI sthapAya. gujarAtI bhASA jemAMthI UtarI AvI tevI A be bhASAonI ghaNI sAhityika samRddhi upekSita. rahI che. emAMya apabhraMza bhASAno abhyAsa gujarAtamAM avazya thavo ja joIe. Ane mATe emaNe prayAsa karyA hatA. paraMtu avidyAnA araNyamA vidyAnI AvI sUkSma paNa mahattvanI vAta kyAMthI saMbhaLAya ? vidyArthI jue eTale bhAyANIsAhebane vahAla phUTe. teo enA abhyAsanI ciMtA kare. vidyAbhyAsa vadhAravAmAM Arthika maMjhavaNa hoya to ene mATe Arthika vyavasthA paNa karI Ape. pariNAme A vidyApuruSe vidyAnA keTalAya dIvaDAomAM tela sIMcyuM che. emanI A vidyopAsanAne kAraNe teono vidvAna jaina AcAryo sAthe gADha saMparka raheto. jaina AcAryo paNa AvA jJAnI puruSa sAthe jJAnacarcA karatA. keTalAka jaina AcAryo sAthe to emane hRdayano saMbaMdha. AcAryazrI vijayapradyumnasUrIzvarajI ane A. zrI vijayazIlacaMdrasUrIzvarajI sAthe teonI vidyAkIya pravRttio cAlatI ja hoya. 'anusaMdhAna' nAmanuM saMzodhanalekho dharAvatuM eka utkRSTa traimAsika A. zrI zIlacaMdrasUrIzvarajI sAthe rahIne saMpAdita karatA hatA ane gujarAtamAM zAstrIya saMzodhanone prakAzamAM lAvatA hatA. koInoya patra Ave to ene tarata posTakArDathI pratyuttara pAThave. vaLI

Page #235
228 eka posTakArDamA vAta adhUrI rahe to e anusaMdhAnamAM bIjuM posTakArDa ane jarUra hoya to trIjuM posTakArDa paNa lakhe. 'emanuM ghara eTale abhyAsIonuM tIrtha.' 'eka ja kSaNe e guru ane gurUNAm guru hoI zake che.' emanAmAM vidvattAnI bhArobhAra saujanya hatuM jIvananA aMta sudhI e kAryarata rahyA. chelle muMbaInI nANAvaTI haoNspiTalanA bichAnethI paNa lakhatA hatA ! 'vAgvyApAra', 'zodha ane svAdhyAya', 'zabdakathA', 'anuzIlano', 'kAvyamAM zabda', 'vyutpattivicAra', 'racanA ane saMracanA' jevA vidvattAsabhara graMthonA saMzodhaka tarIke teo smaraNIya raheze. emanI cha dAyakAnI vidyAyAtrAno virAma e vidyApravRttionA bhAvi sAme praznArtharUpa banI jaze to ?

Page #236
vidyAno mojabharyo vyAsaMga jayaMta koThArI sva. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI mAmAne ghera jaIne AvatA hoya ane koI pUche ke kyAM jaI AvyA to kahetA ke huM maMdire jaI Avyo. mane paNa ovI thoDI vyakti maLI che, jemanI pAse besavAmAM jANe koI tIrthasthAnamA beThA hoIe evo bhAva thayo che. taka maLye omanuM sAnnidhya sevavA- mana thayA kare. bhAyANIsAheba eTale ke harivallabha bhAyANI mAre mATe AvI tIrthasvarUpa vyakti banI rahyA cha- eka vidyAtIrtha lAMbI cAlelI mAMdagI daramyAna tabiyata kaMIka sudharI ane jarA bahAra nIkaLavA- mana thayuM tyAre bhAyANIsAheba ja manamAM AvyA. emanI sAthenI jJAnagoSThi vinA pasAra karelA divaso mAre mATe upavAsanA divaso jevA hatA. emanI maLIne ja je bhUkha bhAMgI. bhAyANI sAheba sAme besavA to hu~ bhASAvijJAnanA DiplomA-abhyAsakamano vidyArthI paNa banyo hato. bhAyANI sAheba pAse beThA hoIe eTale vidyAno ajabagajabano khajAno khullo thAya. keTakeTalI vidyAzAkhAomA emanI anavaruddha gati ! saMskRta ane ardhamAgadhInA to e vidyArthI, prathama varganI kArakirdI dharAvanAra ane ema. e.mAM bhagavAnadAsa pAritoSaka tathA jhAlA vedAnta pAritoSika meLavanAra tejasvI vidyArthI. pIeca.DI. thayA apabhraMza mahAkAvya 'paumacariya'nuM saMzodhana-saMpAdana karIne. A ane AvAM bIjAM saMzodhana-saMpAdanothI prAkRta-apabhraMzanA abhyAsamAM evaM arpaNa karyu ke enA e rASTrIya-AMtararASTrIya kakSAnA mAnya vidvAna banI rahyA. prAkRta-apabhraMzanA abhyAsIne mATe jUnI gujarAtInA abhyAsa tarapha vaLavU e sahaja gaNAya ane bhAyANIsAhebe aneka saMpAdano dvArA e viSayamA potAno adhikAra sthApita karI Apyo. 'madhyakAlIna gujarAtI kathAkoza' racIne e viSayanA potAnA abhyAsane zaga caDAvI. A uparAMta, vividha bhASAono abhyAsa bhAyANI sAhebane vyutpatti ane bhASAvikAsanA abhyAsa tarapha dorI gayo. emAM emaNe keLavelI sajjatAe emane bhASAvijJAnanA adhyApaka suddhAM banAvyA. ane e jaitihAsika bhASAvijJAnanI sAMkaDI sImAmA purAI na rahyA.

Page #237
230 bhASAvijJAnanI anya sarva zAkhAo bhASAtattvajJAna, racanAlakSI bhASAvijJAna, zabdArthazAstra, zailIvijJAna vagere - sAthe paNa kAma pADatA rahyA. bhAyANI sAhebanI kArakirdIe Ama vividha raMga dhAraNa karyA. vedAnta eTale ke brAhmaNa paraMparA bhAyANI sAhebano vidyArthIkALano abhyAsaviSaya, to prAkRta-apabhraMzanA abhyAsane anuSaMge emaNe jaina paraMparAnA adhikArI vidvAna tarIke pratiSThA meLavI. kuTuMbamAM jaina ane vaiSNava paraMparAnuM saMmizraNa ane dAdImAnA kaMThe gavAtAM dhoLa-padoe vaiSNavaparaMparAnuM pIyUSapAna karAvyu. madhyakAlIna sAhityanA adhyayane, vaLI, saMtasAhitya ane lokasAhityano rasa keLavyo. ApaNA sAhitya ane saMskArano vipula vAraso, A rIte, bhAyANIsAhebane hastagata banI rahyo ane A saMskAravArasAnuM udghATana e emanuM eka vidyAkArya banI rahyu. / - A parathI rakhe koI bhAyANI sAhebane kevaLa purAtanatAnA upAsaka tarIke oLakhe. e AdhunikatAnA paNa evA ja upAsaka che. e saMskRta kAvyazAstranA siddhAMto samajAve ne AjanA samayamAM enI prastutatA siddha kare, te sAthe pAzcAtya saundaryazAstra ane Adhunika sAhityavicAramAM paNa gati karatA rahe ane ApaNane gati karAvatA rahe; prAcIna saMskAravArasAnI khevanA pragaTa kare, te sAthe ApaNI AjanI sAMskRtika kaTokaTInuM citavana kare; madhyakAlIna gujarAtImAM jeTalo rasa le teTalo ja AjanA gujarAtI sAhityamAM paNa le. 'Aja' sAtheno A anubaMdha bhAyANIsAhebanI vidvattAne sarvabhogya banAve che. sarvadezIyatA uparAMta adyatanatA e bhAyANIsAhebanI vidvattAnuM viziSTa lakSaNa che. potAnA sarva rasaviSayomA adyatana pravAhothI bhAyANIsAheba jeTalA paricata rahe che teTalA anya koI vidvAna bhAgye ja rahetA haze. A adyatanatA pAchI sAMkaDI sImAnI nathI hotI, bhAyANIsAhebanI dRSTi dezaparadezamA sarvatra pharI vaLe che. A rIte paNa emanAmAM sarvadezIyatA cha ema kahevAya. videzomAM thatAM vidyAkAryo tarapha bhAyANIsAhebanI najara vAraMvAra jAya che, kema ke emAMthI navA abhigamo ane navAM pratipAdano prApta thAya che. bhAyANIsAhebamAM navA jJAnanI tIvra jhaMkhanA che ane e jhaMkhanA emanA abhyAsaviSayo-sAhityavidyA ane bhASAbhyAsa-pUratI nathI hotI, jIvananA bIjA aneka vicArakSetrone sparza

Page #238
231 che. eTale ja bhAyANIsAhebanI mitramaMDaLImAM manovijJAnIo, samAjazAstrIo, rAjanItizAstrIo, kalAkAro vagere aneka prakAranA loko jovA maLe che. emanI sAthe anaupacArika goSThio to cAlyA ja kare che te uparAMta, bhAyANIsAheba aupacArika goSThio paNa yoje che ane vividha kSetranA vidyApuruSo pAsethI emanA kSetramA zuM cAlI rahyaM che enI mAhitI kaDhAvatA rahe che. A rIte pote samRddha thatA rahe che. A kAraNe bhAyANIsAhebamAM hamezAM tAjagI ane abhinavatA pratIta thAya che. vaLI e bIjAno khajAno lUTatA rahe che, tema potAno khajAno paNa lUMTAvatA rahe che. e kaMI kRpaNa vidyAdhanI nathI. emane maLIe tyAre e ApaNI samakSa kaMIkaMI navunavU dharyA kare- navaM pustaka, navo vicAra, navI mAhitI. bhAyANIsAheba pote kautukathI chalakAtA hoya, romAMca anubhavatA hoya ane ApaNane paNa e kautukasRSTimAM kheMcI jAya, romAMca anubhavAve. eka tAjI havAno ApaNane sparza thAya, vahetA tIrthajaLamAM nhAtA hoIe evI praphullatA ApaNA cittamAM prasarI rahe. bhAyANI sAheba Atmarata vidvAna nathI. potAno khajAno bIjA pAse lUTAvIne e aTakI jatA nathI, bIjAone vidyAkAryomAM preravAnuM ane sahAyabhUta thavAnuM paNa hamezAM karatA rahe che. e kAryadizA sUcave, ano nakazo ghaDI Ape, mAhitI ne sAdhano pUrAM pADe, sAthe rahI gUMco ukelI Ape ne keTalIka vAra to prakAzananI vyavasthA paNa karAvI Ape. bhAyANIsAheba pAsethI AvAM preraNA-protsAhana meLavanArAM keTalAM badhAM hoya che ! chatAM potAnAM samaya-zramanI lahANI o aTalA mokaLA manathI kare che ke bhAyANI sAhebane A kaI rIte poSAI zakatuM haze ano vicAra ApaNane Ave, amanAM samaya-zrama. letAM saMkoca thAya. saunuM vidyAtapa vadhe e mATenI bhAyANIsAhebanI tatparatA aTalI badhI che ke e moTAnAnA abhyAsIno vicAra karatA nathI, pAtra-apAtranoye nahIM. AthI ja koI vAra nabaLA kAma sAthe omanuM nAma joDAtuM hoya evaM bane che. paNa potAnI lAkSaNika haLavAzathI o A sthitine hasI le che. eka pustakamAM bhAyANIsAhebanI prastAvanA joIne koIe emane phariyAda karI ke AvA nabaLA pustakamAM tamArI prastAvanA kema ? bhAyANIsAhebe hAjara javAba

Page #239
232 vALyo, 'eTaluM to a pustakamAM sAraM AvyuM !' dhAryuM pariNAma maLavAnI AzA hamezAM kema rAkhI zakAya ? ne kyAreka AvuM pariNAma Ave tethI bhAyANIsAheba kaI vidyAdAnamAM saMkoca anubhavatA thAya nahIM. omanI vidyAprIti ananya che. bIjAonI cetanAne satata saMkoratA rahIne omaNe prajAkIya vidyA puruSArthamAM je yogadAna ApyuM che e emanA potAnA vidyApuruSArthanI sAme vIsarI na zakAya eTaluM mAtabara che. vidyAnAM ucca dhoraNo gujarAtamAM jo koImAM vadhune vadhu mUrtimaMta thA hoya to o bhAyANIsAhebamAM ja. emanI zAstrabuddhi ane vaijJAnikatAne bhAgye ja koI pahoMcI zake. meM madhyakAlIna gujarAtI zabdakozanuM kAma kartuM tyAre joyuM ke bhAyANIsAhebe potAnAM saMpAdanomAM ApelA zabdakozo sauthI vadhAre AdhArabhUta hatA. amAM javalle ja avuM koI sthAna maLatuM hatuM ke jyAM zuddhine avakAza hoya. jemanI sajjatA ane pramANabhUtatA mATe mane Adara hato ovA ApaNA anya agrima vidvAnonA zabdakozo paNa mAre jovAnA thayA hatA paNa bhAyANIsAhebano AdhArabhUtatA mATeno Agraha te to amano ja e je zabdArtho Ape te AdhArabhUta rIte ane cokasAIthI ApI zakAya to ja Ape. aTakaLaanumAna, taraMgatukkAmAM a phasAya nahIM, asAdhAraNapaNe ADamArge kheMcAI jAya nahIM, kazuM sAhasa to kare ja nahIM. deza-paradezanAM uttama vidyAkAryonA saMparkathI bhAyANI sAhebanI AvI sUkSma- - tIkSNa zAstrabuddhi ghaDAI hovAnuM samajAya che. khAsa karIne pazcimamAM thatAM vidyAdhyayano jANe omanI sAme Adarza rUpe hoya evaM lAge che, anA dAkhalA TAMkatAM e thAkatA nathI ane anI prazaMsAbharI paricaya noMdha e vAraMvAra le che. ApaNe tyAMnAM evAM kAryo bhAyANIsAhebanA manamAM jhAjhAM vasatAM nathI ane e videzI vidvattAthI vadhAre paDatA abhibhUta thayelA che ovI phariyAda paNa kyAMka -kyAMka sAMbhaLavA maLe che. AvI phariyAda karatI vakhate ApaNe tyAMnI aneka vidyApravRttionA bhAyANIsAheba preraka protsAhaka banyA che, te vIsarI javAya che. uparAMta se hakIkata che ke pazcimamAM thatAM vidyAdhyayanomAM bIjI rIte kacAza hoya toye abhyAsanI dRSTi ane paddhati paratve amAMthI avazya kaMIka zIkhavAnuM maLe. evA namUnA ApaNe tyAM ochA jaDatA hoya

Page #240
233 to bhAyANIsAheba zuM kare ? tethI, videzI vidvattA tarapha bhAyANIsAhebano pakSapAta hoya toye e sArthaka ane upayogI pakSapAta che ema kahevAya. kharekhara ApaNane mujhave evI bAbata to e che ke bhAyANIsAheba pote svIkArelA vidyAnAM ucca dhoraNo sAthe keTalIka vAra bAMdhachoDa kare che. viSayane pUrato nyAya na maLe evI anI sImAo AMkavI, sUci jevAM saMzodhananAM agatyanAM aMga vinA calAvI levU, saMzodhananI keTalIka jhINavaTamAM na javaM AvaM Aq bhAyANIsAheba kare che ke karavA bIjAne prere che tyAre omaNe ApaNI samakSa dharelA pazcimanAM vidyAdhyayanonA namUnA jUThA paDatA lAge che. kadAca bhAyANIsAhebano thAka AmAM vyakta thato hoya, kadAca omane ghaNAM badhAM kAma karI nAkhavAnI utAvaLa AvI jatI hoya, kadAca AmAM amanI vyavahAru dRSTi ja hoya. saMpUrNatAvAdI thavAnAM jokhamo e jANatA ja hoya. saMpUrNatAvAdI thavAthI kAmo ghaNIvAra adhavacce rakhaDI paDatAM hoya che. bhRgurAya aMjAriyAno dAkhalo ApaNI najara sAme che. ane TAMcAM sAdhano hoya tathA ghaNAM kAmo karavAnAM rahI jatAM hoya tyAre to vyavahArutAno Azraya levo khAsa jarUrI banI jato hoya che. bhAyANIsAheba ghaNAMbadhAM kAmo karI zakyA che ne karAvI zakyA che te A vyavahArutAne kAraNe o spaSTa che. UgatA abhyAsIne to bhAyANIsAhebanI A vyavahArutA ghaNI upakAraka banI che. omanI yatkicit zaktino iSTa lAbha laI zakAyo che. vidvattAnAM UMcAM dhoraNonI sAthe vyavahArutAno meLa bhAyANIsAhebe besADyo che, oma kahevU hoya, to kahI zakAya aQ che. paNa vidvattAnAM ghaNAM kAryo jaladIthI pharIpharIne thatAM nathI hotAM, tethI amane amuka tabakke lAvavAM jarUrI hoya ne o mATe kharcavA joItA samaya-zramano saMkoca karavo yogya nathI hoto. A bAbata gujarAtamAM koI samajI zake to bhAyANIsAheba ja samajI zake. aTale vidyAkAryanAM dhoraNonI sAcavaNI mATe o pUrA jAgrata ane sakriya rahe ama icchavAnuM mana thAya che. dhoraNonI sAcavaNI mATe sakriya banavU te keTalIka vAra saMgharSamAM utaravA barAbara banI jAya. virodhano jhaMDo pharakAvavo par3e, asahakArano mArga levo paDe. bhAyANIsAhebanA svabhAvamAM A hoya evaM jaNAtuM nathI. o saMgharSanA kAyara che, athavA kaho ke klezabhIru che. jAheramAM kazAnI tIvra AlocanA

Page #241
234 temaNe karI hoya ke kazA paratve omaNe potAnI nirNAyaka asaMmati darzAvI hoya, a akkaDa thaIne UbhA rahyA hoya avuM virala apavAda rUpe ja banyuM che. sAmAnya rIte, saMgharSa karavAnI jarUra hoya tyAM e mUMgA rahIne khasI jAya che ke samAdhAna svIkArI le che ane mitro tathA snehIone to o khAsa sAcavI le che. omane agavaDa paDe avuM se bhAgyeja kare che. keTalIka bAbato ovI hoya che ke jemAM bhAyANIsAhebano avAja ja nirNAyaka banI zake, a Agraha rAkhe to iSTa pariNAma lAvI zake, bhale o mATe thoDoghaNo kleza * vahovo paDe. e nathI thatuM ne khoTA, kharAba nirNayomAM e bhAgIdAra thatA dekhAya che. tethI mArA jevA laDAyaka mANasane aphasosa rahe che, paNa bIjI bAjuthI huM joI zakuM huM ke bhAyANIsAhebanA svabhAvamAM rahelI A klezabhIrutA ane samAdhAnazIlatAo emane vivAdAspadatAnI sImAnI bahAra rAkhyA che, vyApaka rIte svIkArya banAvyA che ane bahoLA saMbaMdho saMpaDAvI ApyA che, jene kAraNe bhAyANIsAheba aneka vidyApravRttionA pravartaka ane sahAyaka banI zakyA che ne amane potAne hAthe tathA omanI preraNA ne sahAyathI thayelAM vidyAkAryono saravALo ghaNo moTo thAya che. mArA aphasosanuM jANe sATuM vaLI jatuM hoya oma mane lAge che. bhAyANIsAheba saMgharSabhIru bhale hoya, a vAdaprativAdanA bhIru nathI. oka svataMtra vicArakanuM teja omanAmAM che. jJAnagoSThiomAM se prazna karatA, prativAda karatA, potAnuM pratipAdana rajU karatA ane A badhuM ugratAthI karatA jovA maLe che. omano avAja moTo ne AgrahI banI jAya ne moDhuM lAlacoLa thaI jAya. sAmo mANasa DaghAI jAya, mUMgo thaI jAya. DaoN. upendra paMDyAe aka vakhata potAno Avo anubhava mArI pAse varNavelo. meM kahyuM ke bhAyANIsAheba lAlapILA thAya anAthI ApaNe mUMjhAI na javuM, ApaNe paNa sAme ugra thavuM ane ApaNI vAta jorazorathI mUkavI. bhAyANIsAhebano to jJAnAveza hoya che. ApaNe sAmA thaIo ke hasI laIo eTale thoDIvAramAM ne zamI jato hoya che. ApaNI vAtanuM tathya svIkArI le, ApaNane adhavacce AvI maLe ke udAratAthI matabhedane mAnya karI le. bhAyANIsAheba UhApohamAM rasa lenArA che, koI matapravartaka nathI. pazcimamAM nita navA janmatA vAdo, je koIvAra to

Page #242
235 paraspara cheda uDADanArA hoya che, temAM rasa lenAra mANasa baddhamata to na ja hoI zake ne ? bhAyANI sAheba akhaMDa vidyopAsaka che. caMdrakaLAbahene amane gharanI javAbadArIomAMthI mukta rAkhIne vidyopAsanAmAM racyApacyA rahevAnI sagavaDa karI ApI che. paNa o zuSka saMzodhaka nathI ke nathI vidyAbhyAsajaDa. rasikatA amanAmAM bhArobhAra rahelI che. saMskRta-prAkRta muktakonI majA bhAyANIsAheba pAsethI ja mANavA maLe. A muktakonA rasALa ane chaTAdAra anuvAdo karavA o omano navarAzanI paLono vinoda che. prAkata kathAonI rasalahANa gujarAtImAM karavA- paNa amane game che. thoDAMka suMdara smRtilekho amaNe lakhyA che ane kyAreka gaMbhIra vAta paNa emaNe narmamarmakaTAkSathI kahI che. bhAyANIsAheba saMzodhaka na thayA hota to sarjaka avazya thayA hota ama ApaNane lAge. bhAyANIsAheba ThaThThAmazkarImA rasa le, gapasapamAM gUMthAya ane niMdArasanoye amane niSedha nathI. pUruM mAnavIya vyaktitva che. amanA hAsyanI to ovI choLo uchALe ke abhyAsa ane aTTahAsano A meLa ApaNane vidhAtAnu koI vismayakarma lAge. bhAyANIsAhebano te kharekharo vidyAvinoda. mATe ja 'vyAsaMga' arpaNa karatAM meM lakhyuM hatuM : Apano ghaDIka saMga. o ja to kevo mojabharelo vidyAno vyAsaMga ghaDIka saMga ja vidyAno vyAsaMga bane ane te paNa mojabharelo te bhAyANIsAheba pAse ja. paNa o bane bhAyANIsAheba sAthenI anaupacArika goSThimAM ja. aupacArika vyAkhyAnamAM kyAreka vyaMgavinodano taNakho jhare, paNa sAmAnya rIte me bhArekhama rahe. vargazikSaNa paNa amanu aupacArika ane zuSka gaNAya tevaM. vIgato-vizleSaNothI khacita ane amanuM bhareluM citta jANe sahajapaNe ThalavAtuM lAge. keTalA vidyArthIo, citta amAM parovAtuM haze ane bhAyANIsAhebano jJAnadhodha jhIlavA se zaktimAna thatA haze se vize zaMkA rahe che. ama lAge che ke bhAyANIsAhebanA manamAM paNa asaMtoSa raheto haze ane omaNe adhyApana, kAma vaheluM choDI dIdhuM amAM A sthitio bhAga bhajavyo

Page #243
236 haze. zAMta ekAMtamAM besI sUkSma-tIkSNa ojArothI bhASA ane sAhityanAM kSetromAM khaNakhoda karavI ane pachI maMDaLImAM besI hasatAramatAM vidyAvitaraNa karavU o bhAyANIsAhebane vadhu bhAvatI ane phAvatI pravRtti che. gujarAtanA vidvadvargamAM bhAyANIsAheba aka virala ghaTanA che. amanI viziSTa zaktiono lAbha gujarAta jeTalo laI zakaze eTaluM vidyAsamRddha thaze ane gujarAtanI vaNikasaMskRtine aka navo opa maLaze. A mATe ApaNe sau amarnu nirAmaya dIrghAyuSa icchIzuM. 25 sapTe. 1993

Page #244
agaNita paMravIonA AzrayarUpa eka vaDalo jayaMta koThArI agaNita paMkhIone Azraya Apato gheghUra vaDalo tUTI par3e to kevI stabdhatAnI lAgaNI thAya ? ovI lAgaNI (harivallabha) bhAyANIsAhebanA javAthI thaI rahI che. mArA jevAM aneka paMkhIDAM o vizALa vaDalAnI koI ne koI DALano AdhAra meLavI kalabala ne kUdAkUda karatA hatAM. hamaNAM aka saMskRtanA vidvAna sAthe phona para vAta karavAnI thaI. meM kaDaM, "amArA eka mobhI gayA." amaNe mArA kathanane tarata sudhAryu, "amArA nahIM, ApaNA kaho." sAcI vAta che. bhAyANIsAheba kaMI mAtra gujarAtInA vidvAna na hatA, saMskRtanA hatA ane prAkRtanA paNa hatA, o ziSTa sAhityanA vidvAna hatA ane lokasAhityanA paNa hatA, jaina sAhityanA vidvAna hatA ane vaiSNava sAhitya ane saMtasAhityanA paNa hatA, bhASAzAstranA vidvAna hatA ane sAhityazAstra ne sauMdaryazAstra-rasazAstranA paNa hatA. vividha vidyAkSetranA mANaso bhAyANIsAhebane potAnA mAne svAbhAvika hatuM. ATalI vibhinna vidyAzAkhAo para adhikAra sthApita thavo o jevI tevI vAta nathI. bhAyANIsAhebanI vidvattAne A badhI zAkhAo phUTI tenA mULamAM che omanI ataMdra jJAnajhaMkhanA ane UMDI saMDovaNI. vizALa jJAnAkAzanI saMmukha o rahyA kare ane AjubAjuthI, ahIMthI-tyAMthI je kaMI prApta thAya te jhIlatA rahe. mULiyAM UMDA utare aTale phelAtAM hoya che ane upara DALo phUTatI hoya che tema bhAyANIsAhebane abhyAsa karatAM karatAM ane kAma karatAMkaratAM sahajapaNe A badhI DALo phUTelI che. bI.., ama.e.mAM se saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI (prAkRta) ane bhASAvijJAnanA vidyArthI. pIeca.DI. karyu apabhraMza sAhityakRti para ane prAkRta-apabhraMza paratve to o AMtararASTrIya khyAti dharAvatA vidvAna banyA. prAkRta-apabhraMzamAMthI jUnI gujarAtInA abhyAsamAM saravU sahaja hatuM. saMskRtathI gujarAtI sudhInI samagra bhASA paraMparAnI sajjatA bhAyANIsAhebane aitihAsika bhASAvijJAna aTale vyutpattizAstra ane bhASAsvarUpa aTale vyAkaraNanA viSayo tarapha kheMcI gaI ane emAMthI, samakAlIna pAzcAtya

Page #245
238 vidyApravAhonA niyamita saMparkamA rahetA bhAyANIsAheba bhASAvijJAnanA zailIvijJAna vagere nUtana phAMTAo sudhI prasaryA. A adyatana vidyArucie ja saMskRta kAvyazAstra-rasazAstranA A abhyAsIne Adhunika sAhityavicAra ane sauMdaryazAstranA sImADA sudhI pahoMcADyA. potAnA samaya ane samAja sAthenI nisabate bhAyANIsAhebane vartamAna gujarAtI sAhitya vize vicAratA-lakhatA karyA. - adyatanatA, vaijJAnikatA, pramANabhUtatA, paddhatisaratA, cokasAI, lAghava ane vizadatA o bhAyANIsAhebanAM vidyAkAryonAM alaga tarI AvatAM pramukha lakSaNo. prAcIna paraMparAne lagatAM kAmo paNa pazcimanA vidyAjagate saMpaDAvelI Adhunika dRSTithI thAya. potAnI rucinAM vidyAkSetromAM thaI rahelI kAmagIrInI bhAyANIsAheba pAse chellAmAM chellI mAhitI hoya. koI navaM sarasa kAma dhyAnamAM Ave tyAre o romAMca anubhave ane umaLakApUrvaka ApaNuM paNa anA tarapha dhyAna dore. bhAyANIsAheba jevA tarotAjA-nUtanatA ane praphullatAthI bharyA vidvAna bIjA na maLe. ___vaijJAnikatA, pramANabhUtatA ane cokasAI mATeno bhAyANIsAhebano Agraha ghaNo bhAre. pramANabhUtatA ane cokasAIthI kahI zakAya aTaluM ja kahevU. aTakaLa-anumAnanA pradezamAM dhasI javU nahIM, Apa-khyAlothI dorAvayU~ nahIM, vAgmitAmAM rAcaq nahIM. bhAyANIsAhebane nAme keTalAMka moTAM kAmo che ja. paNa ghaNA laghulekho. ne nAnakaDI noMdho paNa che te A kAraNe. Adhunika sAhityavicAra jevA viSayamAM Aq khAsa banyuM che. 'mAre eka DagaluM basa thAya' evI jANe amanI vRtti. muddo pUro kaMtAto na lAge, kyAMka achaDato rahI jato paNa lAge. nUtana dRSTine kAraNe AvAM lakhANo paNa ApaNI dADhe vaLage, sAthe kaMIka atRpti rahI jAya. tema chatAM A lakhANonI vicArottejakatAnuM mUlya orcha nahIM ane ApaNe mATe to e saMgharI levA jevAM. saMpUrNatAvAdI thavAnAM jokhamo bhAyANIsAheba jANatA ja hoya. bhRgurAya aMjAriyAno dAkhalo to najara sAme. bhAyANIsAhebe vidvattA ane vyavahArabuddhino ajaba meLa besADelo. pazcimanA UMcAM dhoraNothI hamezA prabhAvita rahetA bhAyANIsAheba A vyavahArubuddhine kAraNe ja ApaNI vAstavikatAono svIkAra karIne potAnA kAmamAM keTalIka vAra maryAdA svIkArI letA ne bIjAnAM to

Page #246
239 nAnAM kadAca pUratAM dhoraNasaranAM nahIM avAM paNa kAmone uttejana ApI zakatA. varaso pahelAM gujarAtInA adhyApakasaMghanA saMmelanamA 'madhyakAlIna sAhityakRtinuM zikSaNa' o viSaya para mAre nAnakaDu vaktavya ApavAnuM thayeluM. vaktavya pachI bhAyANIsAhebe kA, "Ano lekha karo." mane mArA vaktavya vize koI UMco khyAla na hato. aTale meM pUchyuM, "Ano lekha karavA jevo tamane lAge che?" omaNe kaDaM, "A muddAo koIe A rIte kahyA che kharA ?" meM lekha ko. 'saMskRti' jevA sAmayikamAM o chapAyo paNa kharo. o lekhane vIsarAvI de arbu ghaNuM vizeSa ane vigate pachIthI mAre madhyakAlIna sAhitya vize lakhavAnuM thayuM paNa anAM keTalAMka prAthamika bIja pelA nAnakaDA lekhamAM rahelAM joI zakAya che. bhAyANIsAhebe mArelA dhakkAthI A kAma thayu. mAro pahelo vivecanalekhasaMgraha 'upakrama' prakAzita karavA huM taiyAra thayo te paNa bhAyANIsAhebanA dhakkAthI ja. bhAyANIsAhebamAM vidyAprItijanya udAratA paNa kharI. navA abhyAsIo tarapha se khAsa vahe. keTalAM badhAM pustakone omanI prastAvanA maLI che ! amAM sAmAnya staranAM pustako paNa na hoya aq nahIM paNa bhAyANIsAhebe prastAvanAlekhananI oka potIkI AvaData keLavI lIdhelI. pustaka, je kaMI jamApAsuM hoya o DhUMkamAM nirdeze, AgaLa kAma karavAnI dizA batAve ane e viSayamAM potAnA taraphathI kaMI ne kaMI pUrti kare. ____ atyAre ATaluM karIne mUkI daIe, bhaviSyamA AgaLa kAma thaze arbu bhAyANIsAheba ghaNI vAra vicAre. othI to me ghaNAM kAma karI zakyA ane karAvI zakyA. mArI sAme vidvAna tarIke Adarza bhAyANIsAhebano ja. o mArA vidyAguru ama kahuM to paNa khoTuM nahIM. madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityakozamAM ame bhAyANIsAhebane pUchIne pANI pItA ama kahevAya. amanI zista ane spaSTa samaja amAro mArga cokhkho karI detI. paNa mArA upara bhRgurAye hAtha mUkyo hoya ke zuM, huM mahattvAkAMkSI thayA vinA rahI zakuM nahIM. je sAdhano . sudhI pahoMcI zakAya ema hoya tyAM sudhI pahoMcIne kAmane zakya teTalI saMpUrNatA ApavAnA khyAlamAMthI bacI zakuM nahIM. 'ArAmazobhA rAsamALA'mAM vRkSanAmonI oLakha nakkI karavAnI koziza karuM ane 'madhyakAlIna gujarAtI

Page #247
240 zabdakoza'mAM garabaDiyA zabdoneye choDuM nahIM - anI sAthe mAthAphoDa karyA kalaM. bhAyANIsAheba mane roka lagAvyA kare, paNa huM zAno mArnu ? pAcho A mATe jIva to mAre bhAyANIsAhebano ja khAvAno ane o premathI jIva khAvA paNa de ! aMte to o vidyAnA ja jIva ne ? . 'jaina gUrjara kavio'nI punarAvRttinuM vicArAtuM hatuM tyAre bhAyANIsAheba ama ja mAne ke anuM punarmudraNa karavU joIe, pheraphAra karavA jatAM muzkelIo UbhI thAya ane vAta hAthamAMthI chaTakI jAya. A gaMjAvara sAmagrIne pharI lakhavA jatAM to amAM navI bhUlo dAkhala thAya. huM oma mArnu ke gujarAtI sAhityakozanI sAmagrI vagere je navAM sAdhano hAthavagAM thayAM che tenI madadathI zuddhi ane Avazyaka punarvyavasthA karIne ja A graMthazreNI pragaTa karavI joIe. meM bhAyANIsAhebane kAM ke mULa sAmagrI pharIne utAryA vagara sudhArA kema dAkhala karavA ane punarvyavasthA kema karavI e huM jANuM chu; kevaLa punarmudraNa karavA sAthe huM saMmata nathI. bhAyANIsAhebanI udAratA avI ke mArI pAsethI mArI yojanA mujabano ja aMdAja mAgI aka saMsthAne anA prakAzana mATe bhalAmaNa karI. o saMsthAmAM to vAta AgaLa na cAlI, paNa pachI zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaye 'jaina gUrjara kavio'nI punarAvRtti karavA nakkI karyu ane anuM saMpAdana mane soMpyuM. punarAvRttimAM zuM zuM karavU joIe onA muddA vicArIne huM pharI bhAyANIsAheba pAse pahoMcyo. eka pachI eka muddo amanI samakSa mUkato gayo - A kara joIe ke nahIM ama pUchato gayo. ane eka pachI eka badhA muddAne bhAyANIsAheba maMjUra karatA gayA. punarmudraNanI omanI vAta ApoApa UDI gaI. bhAyANIsAhebanAM kharAM vidyAnAM dhoraNo te to A ja, bhale saMyogo omanI pAse bAMdhachoDa karAvatA hoya. bhAyANIsAheba aTalA sAcA ke 'jaina gurjara kavio'nA punarAvRttinA kAme meM nahotAM dhAryAM aTalAM, daza varSa lIdhAM ane jarUrI madada mitro-snehIo taraphathI maLI rahI tyAre zakya banyu. bhAyANIsAhebe madhyakAlIna gujarAtI kRtionA je zabdakozo ApyA che te sauthI vadhAre zraddheya. mArA 'madhyakAlIna gujarAtI zabdakoza'mAM ano mane moTo AdhAra. paNa pAchA prAcIna kRtine zabdakozanI madada ApavAmAMthI bhAyANIsAheba ALasI jAya paNa kharA. zabdakozanI vATa jovA jatAM kRti

Page #248
241 ja rakhaDI paDe to ? huM zabdakoza ApavAno AgrahI. mAro to zikSakano jIva oTale ema vicAruM ke zabdakozanI madada vinA A kRti ApaNe tyAM koNa vAMcaze? (zabdakozanI madada pachIye koNa vAMcaze avo prazna karI zakAya.) bhAyANIsAheba. pUrA vidvAna. koIka adhikArI nIkaLaze ovI khumArI o rAkhI zake. amanA gharAko to dezaparadezamAM patharAyelA kharA ne ? sAvarakuMDalAmAM bhAyANIsAhebanI adhyakSatAmAM yojAyelI kAryazibiramAM zALAkakSAno vigatapUrNa ne vyavasthita navo abhyAsakrama ghaDAyo amAM mArI AvI 'mAstaragIrI'no ghaNo hisso hato. jhINAjhINA muddA vicArIne sabhA samakSa mUkavAnI ane carcAnI gADI pATA para cAle tathA mukAme pahoMce o jovAnI pharaja mAre bajAvavAnI thaI hatI. bhAyANIsAhebanI lAkSaNika khuzamijAjI ane haLavAza ja keTalIka vAra gADIne pATA parathI kheDavI nAkhatI. A sthitinI majAka karato oka duho bhAyANI sAhebe banAvelo (adhyakSasthAne beThAMbeThAM se kAma paNa karatA !) : vyAkaraNamAM paDI vATa, koThArI kAMte ghaj, (paNa) modaNano maraDATa, bhAyANIye bhAgyo phare. modaNa aTale damayaMtIbahena modI. o zALAkakSAo vyAkaraNanA prayojana vize ja praznonI pheNa UcakatAM. bhAyANIsAhebane nAme saMskRta-prAkRta-apabhraMzanAM keTalAMka mahattvanAM saMzodhano-saMpAdano che. mahattvanAM kahevAya ovA saMzodhanalekho to ghaNA che. paNa viSayane anI sarva vigatomAM ane saLaMgasUtra rIte chaNatA abhyAsagraMtho ApavAnuM bhAyANIsAhebathI jhAjhaM banyuM nathI. AvAM kAmono kaMTALo ane thAka vyakta karatAM paNa meM amane joyA che. 'vyutpattivicAra'mAM mukhyatve to omaNe pote pUrve saMcita karelI sAmagrI mUkI devAnI hatI, paNa tyAreye amaNe AvI lAgaNI vyakta karelI. bhaluM thajo gujarAta sAhitya akAdamI, ke anI phelozipanA dhakkAthI 'gujarAtI bhASAnuM aitihAsika vyAkaraNa' racAyuM ane oNe be sahAyako ApyA tethI 'madhyakAlIna gujarAtI kathAkoza'nI racanA thaI. adyatana dRSTinuM gujarAtI bhASAnuM vistRta vyAkaraNa bhAyANIsAheba ja ApI zake, kadAca omanA manamAM o vAta paDelI paNa hatI, paNa o omanAthI na

Page #249
242 banyu te na ja banyu. gujarAta yunivasiTImAM amaNe ja ghaDelA navA abhyAsakramanI pAThyasAmagrInI eka pothI racI ApavAnI mArI mAgaNI aeka tabakke amaNe svIkArelI paNa pachI e javAbadArI amaNe mane padharAvI dIdhI. gujarAta yunivarsiTImAM vyAkaraNanA eka graMthanI yojanA thaI tyAreye eka vakhata e mATe saMmati ApyA pachI e khasI gayA. alabatta, e mATe bIjAM kAraNo paNa hatAM. - bhAyANIsAheba pAsethI kaMIka veravikhera paDeluM paNa ghajghaNuM ApaNane maLyuM che, paNa koI vAra manamAM prazna thAya che ke bhAyANIsAhebanI zakti ane sajjatAno pUro hisAba ApaNane maLyo che kharo ? ApaNe tyAM A kakSAnA vidvAnane paNa ghaNuMkharUM akale hAthe ja kAma karavAnuM hoya che. ApaNe amane saMzodhanasahAyaka ApI zakatA nathI. mAjhaM mana to ovI kalpanA kare ke bhAyANIsAheba eka vidyAvibhAganA vaDA hoya, amanA mArgadarzana nIce eka vidvAnamaMDaLI kAma karatI hoya ane vidyAnAM moTAM ne mahattvanAM kAmo tyAM thatAM hoya. game te kAraNe, paNa A na thaI zakyuM teno manamAM raMja rahe che. ApaNe kazuMka mUlyavAna gumAvyAnI lAgaNI thAya che. e kharUM ke bhAyANIsAhebamAM rasa-rucirnu ghaNuM vaividhya hatuM ane saMzodhakanA kalevara nIce bIjaM ghaNuM saMgharAyekheM-dabAyekheM paDyuM hatuM. o avAranavAra UchaLI Ave. omane tyAM vividha kSetronA mANasonI maMDaLI jAme, goSThIo cAle ane amAM bhAyANIsAheba khIle. amanI kautukavRtti atyaMta sateja. navA kAma, navA vicAra tarapha o tarata AkarSAya. aMgrejImAMthI nAnA nAnA aMzono anuvAda karIne mUkavA paNa amarnu mana lalacAI jAya. koI navo sAhityavicAra Ave eTale pote paNa anA vize, bhale tAraNasaMkalananI rIte paNa eka nAnakaDo lekha karI nAkhe. nAnI nAnI zabda noMdho to amaNe keTalI badhI lakhI che ! hamaNAM-hamaNAM to achaDatI kahevAya ovI zabdanoMdho ane sAmAnya lAge evA vicArakhaMDo ApavA tarapha e vaLI gayA hatA. mArA jevAne ema lAge ke bhAyANIsAhebe AvAM paracuraNa kAmomAM potAnAM samayazaktino vyaya karavo joIe kharo ? pote je viSayamA mUlyavAna pradAna karI zake ema che emAM ja amaNe akaniSTha ne ekAgra na tharbu joIe ? paNa saMbhava che ke bhAyANIsAhebane emAM ekAMgitA lAgatI hoya ane e emanI pasaMdagInI vastu na hoya.

Page #250
243 bhAyANIsAhebanI vidvattAno eka moTo guNa te emanI spaSTa samaja ane vizada abhivyakti. mArA 'bhASA-paricaya ane gujarAtI bhASAnuM svarUpa' vize abhiprAya ApatAM bhRgurAya aMjAriyAe lakheluM ke "kaMIka aMze vizada rUpe mUka, e tamArI pratibhAmAM khAsa che. bhAyANInI pratibhAmAM jarAka UlaTuM che." mane A nirIkSaNa yathArtha na lAge. bhAyANIsAhebanI ane mArI vizadatA judI koTinI che. amanI eka vidvAnanI vizadatA che, mArI eka zikSakanI. bhRgurAye ja kaDuM che tema, "bhAyANIsAheba pote varasevarase navA khyAlanI spaSTatAthI navI navI vikAsa-bhUmikA racatA jatA hoya, rasto pote ja khode ane pote ja pachI enA upara cAle e sthitimAM mukAtA hoya" tyAM koI vAra kUTatA rahI jatI hoya to e anivArya ja lekhAya. bAkI bhAyANIsAheba je kakSAe lakhe che e kakSAe amanA jeTalI vizadatA siddha karanAra bIjo vidvAna meM jANyo nathI. emano anuvAda-tAraNa-saMkalanarUpa lekha paNa A guNathI aMkita hoya. mane yAda che ke eka vakhate gujarAtI vidvAno saMracanAvAda (sTrakcarAlijhama) para macI paDelA. omanAM lakhANo vAMcatAM huM bhUlo paDI jato hato. tyAM bhAyANIsAhebano eka lekha mArA hAthamAM Avyo ane saMracanAvAdano eka nakazo jANe maLI gayo. sAhityapariSada taraphathI apAtA rAmaprasAda bakSI pAritoSikamAM pramodakumAra paTela ane huM eka vakhate nirNAyaka hatA. amArI sAme sureza jozI, ane bhAyANIsAheba- ema be pustako chevaTe rahyA. sureza jozInuM pustaka maulikatAnI chApavALu hatuM paNa emAM amane vicArapravAha khoDaMgAto ane avizada banato lAgyo. bhAyANIsAhebanA pustakanI badhI nahIM paNa ThIkaThIka sAmagrI anuvAda-tAraNarUpa hatI (eno nirdeza karavAnI bhAyANI sAhebanI prAmANikatA ananya, bAkI ApaNe tyAM ghaj uchI-pAchI, lIdhelu maulikatAne nAme khapatuM hoya che), paNa enI vizadatA asAdhAraNa hatI ne sAmagrI atyaMta upayogI to hatI ja. thoDI mathAmaNa pachI ame bhAyANIsAhebanA pustaka para ja pasaMdagI utArI. adyatana dRSTi ane A spaSTa samaje ja saune bhAyANIsAheba pAse madada-mArgadarzana mATe jatA karyA. bhAyANIsAhebanI bIjAnA kAmamA rasa levAnI

Page #251
244 vRtti ane ane sahAyabhUta thavAnI tatparatA to koI vidvAnamAM jovA na maLe evI. vidvAnane to potAnI paLepaLanI kiMmata hoya ane se kaMIka tejodveSI paNa hoya. bhAyANIsAheba to ApaNane AgaLa karavAmAMye bhAga bhajave. mAre mArA pIeca.DI. nA vidyArthInA viSaya ke viSayanI rUparekhA nakkI karavAnI hoya to paNa ama thAya ke cAlo, bhAyANIsAheba pAse jaIe, e kaMIka navaM sarasa sujhADaze. pachIthI paNa kAma karatA-karatAM prazno UbhA thAya tyAre bhAyANIsAheba pAse ja doDavAnu. bhAyANIsAheba eTale adhyApakonA adhyApaka, guruonA guru. bIjAne sahAyarUpa thavAnI bhAyANIsAhebanI tatparatA to kevI ! chellA eka varasathI bhAyANIsAhebanI tabiyata lathaDI hatI ane zaktio kaMIka kSINa thaI hatI te daramyAnano ja eka dAkhalo ApuM. eka madhyakAlIna kRtimAM 'koila vikhavayaNI' (koyala viSa-vacanI) evI paMkti AvI. koyala to madhura vacana bolanArI. prazna thayo ke 'viSa' zabdano 'madhura' artha hoI zake? viruddha arthamAM zabda vaparAyo hoya evI koIka paraMparA hovAnuM ane mArA 'madhyakAlIna gujarAtI zabdakoza'mAM evo koI zabda Avyo hovAnuM smaraNa thayu. e kozamAM tyAre to Avo koI zabda jaDyo nahIM. paNa manamAM thayuM ke e vakhate AvI paraMparAnI mAhitI mane bhAyANIsAheba pAsethI ja maLI hoya. meM bhAyANIsAhebane phona ko paNa emane Aq kaMI yAda na AvyuM. pachI mAre eka divasa moTA dIkarAne tyAM javAnuM thayu. bIje divase tyAM bhAyANIsAhebano phona Avyo (mAre A gherathI phonanaMbara meLavIne ja to !). 'viSa'ne mATe 'madhura' zabda- evA keTalAka prayoganI moMdha leto eka zloka emane maLI gayo hato te kahyo. mane thayuM ke vAha, mArI dhAraNA sAcI paDI. tyAM to beeka divase pAchu bhAyANIsAheba- posTakArDa Avyu- tamArI e paMkti mane lakhI mokalo. meM paMkti lakhI mokalI eTale emaNe mane lakhyu ke paraMparA to 'viSa' vagerene mATe 'madhura' zabda vAparavAnI che, jemAM hetu e padArthanI aniSTatAne DhAMkavAno hoya. 'madhura' mATe 'viSa' zabda vAparavAnI paraMparA nathI, eno koI hetu paNa hoI na zake. emaNe mArI paMktino judo artha karavAnuM pasaMda kayeM. vasaMtavarNananA saMdarbhamAM bhAyANI sAhebe sUcavelo artha

Page #252
245 saMgata thato nahoto eTale e huM na svIkArI zakyo, paraMtu emaNe uThAvelo muddo to ekadama sAco hato. meM pharIne joyuM to mArA 'madhyakAlIna gujarAtI zabdakoza'mAM 'madhura' zabda ja 'viSa'nA arthamA hato. huM samajI gayo ke mArA saMdarbhamAM 'viSa'no 'madhura' artha ja baMdha besato hoya to paNa ene mATe AdhAra zodhavAno bAkI ja rahe ane artha huM ApavA icchaM toye mAre e praznArtha sAthe ja Apavo joIe. bhAyANI sAheba to eka abhare bharyo bhaMDAra. e bhaMDArane lUMTavAmAM meM kadI saMkoca anubhavyo nathI ane eNe potAne lUTAvA devAmAM nahIM. mArI to cAlu kAme phonanI ghaMTaDI raNakAvIne pUchI levAnI Adatane bhAyANIsAhebane paNa emanA cAlu kAme ja javAba ApavAno thato haze. koIvAra to khAMkhAMkhoLAM karIne javAba Ape. bI.e.no gujarAtI vyAkaraNano navo abhyAsakrama bhaNAvavAnuM meM mAthe lIdhuM tyAre mArAthI thaI zake te taiyArI karIne meM bhAyANI sAheba sAthe niyamita beThako karI. anuM pustaka huM lakhuM e joI ApavAnI javAbadArI to emaNe pote ja svIkArI hatI. emaNe joI lIdhA pachI (cI.nA.) paTela sAhebe AraMbhanA prakaraNamA eka prazna uThAvyo ane bhAyANIsAhebe enuM samarthana karyu. meM AkhI sAmagrI pharI vAra kaThora parIkSaNapUrvaka joI javAnI javAbadArI bhAyANIsAheba para nAkhI ane e paNa emaNe barAbara pAra pADI. bhAyANIsAheba sAme besavA mATe to A pachI hu~ bhASAvijJAnanA DiplomA abhyAsakramano vidyArthI banyo. 'madhyakAlIna gujarAtI zabdakoza'nA mArA sadhaLA parizrama pachI mUMjhavaNabharelA rahetA zabdo mATe ekAda varasa sudhI bhAyANIsAheba sAthe keTalI badhI beThako karI ! chelle-chelle emanI nAdurasta tabiyata veLA paNa 'sthUlabhadra caMdrAyaNi' jevI uttama kRtinA keTalAka zabdArtho mATe bhAyANIsAhebane takalIpha ApavAnI lAlaca huM rokI zakyo nahIM ane be divasa be-be kalAka emanI sAthe beTho. phArasI zabdonA pracura upayogavALI A kRtino ghaNI sAphasUphI pachI bacelo A kUtho hato. bhAyANIsAheba, emaNe pote paNa svIkAryu tema, khAsa kazA ukela ApI zakyA nahIM. paNa eka sthAnane paNa bhAyANIsAheba emanI AgavI sUjhathI ughADI Ape e mArA jevAne to lAkha rUpiyAnI loTarI lAgyA jevU lAge. evaM to banyuM ja. kRtinI

Page #253
246 eka paMkti hatI- 'bhogI bhamara kamalaha kozi, thUlabhadra lInA tyaMbara/tyuMbara kozi.' be prApta hastapratomAM maLatA 'tyaMbara/tyuMbara' zabdano artha besADavA kozomAM huM ghaj bhaTakelo, paNa vyartha. bhAyANIsAhebanA hAthamAM A paMkti mUkI ane eka kSaNa-eka ja kSaNa - vicAra karIne emaNe kA, 'vyaMbara". 'vyaMbara' eTale nirvastra. AbAda besI gayuM- "sthUlabhadra nirvastra kozAmAM lapAyA." banne pratomAM maLato pATha sudhAravAno thato hato, paNa evaM A kRtimAM anyatra paNa pUrI AdhArabhUta rIte karavAnuM thayuM hatuM- 'cAliSTa', 'bAliSTa' ('ozIkA') karavAnuM thayuM hatuM. bhAyANIsAhebane nakAmI takalIpha ApyAno DaMkha mane na rahyo. bhAyANIsAheba divaMgata thayAnA samAcAra AvyA pachI bIje ja divase eka kRtimAM emane pUchavA jevo zabda Avyo. paNa A paMkhIne have e vaDalAnI DALano Azraya nahoto ono eka viSAdabharyo ahesAsa thayo. e ahesAsa have jiMdagIbhara thato rahevAno. 19 navembara 2000 (navanIta-samarpaNamAMthI sAbhAra)

Page #254
aneka durghaTanAomAMthI sarjAyelI ghaTanA eTale harivallabha bhAyANI gharamAM hAllAM kustI karatAM hoya evI dAruNa garIbImAM paNa divasarAta mahenata karIne saMskRtanA sAteya viSaya sAthe bI. e. mAM pharsTa klAsa AvelA tejasvI vidyArthIne AgaLa bhaNavAnI dhagaza hoya, paraMtu phI bharavA mATenI rakamano baMdobasta thaI zake tema na hoya to evA saMjogomAM biccArA vidyArthInI hAlata kevI thAya ? bhAvanagaranI kolejamAM ArTsanA chellA varSamAM abhyAsa karatA e vidyArthInI Arthika paristhiti pahelethI ja ghaNI nabaLI kahI zakAya tevI hatI. be TaMkanuM mAMDa mAMDa pUruM thatuM hoya tevA kaparA saMjogomAM bhaNavAnA kharcA to keme karIne paravaDe tema nahotA. chatAM bhaNavAmAM se pahelethI ja hoMziyAra hato eTale nAnImoTI skolarazipa maLI rahetI. uparAMta kaoNlejanA samaya pachI e Tyuzana karato, ethI thoDIghaNI Avaka paNa thaI jatI. ene lIdhe bhaNavAnuMya thatuM ane gharakharcanuM gADuM paNa gabaDatuM A rIte tANItUsIne be cheDA bhegA karatAM karatAM ja e vidyArthI bI. e. nI DigrI meLavI lIdhI. have A vidyArthI muMbaI jaIne AgaLa bhaNavA mAgato hato, paraMtu bhaNavA mATenI jarUrI rakamanI sagavaDa thaI zake tema nahotuM. muMbaImAM skolarazipanI jogavAI kyAMthI karavI e eka savAla hato. vaLI phI bharavA mATenI rakama kevI rIte UbhI karavI e bIjo savAla hato. vidyArthI mUMjhAI gayo. Akhare khUba vicAra karyA pachI eNe eka rasto zodhI kADhyo : 'huM muMbaImAM nokarI karIza ane AgaLa bhaNIza. ' 'e julAI mahino hato. parIkSAnuM pariNAma jAhera thayA pachI pahelI Trena pakaDIne huM muMbaI rahatA mAmAne ghera pahoMcI gayo.' saMskRta, prAkRta, ardhamAgadhI ane apabhraMza jevI bhASAonA vidvAna tathA moTA gajAnA sAhityakAra harivallabha bhAyANI jIvananA uttarArdhaneM Are AvIne UbhA che tyAre jIvanapUrvArdhanI kathAmAMDaNI karI rahyA che. eMsI varSanI uMmaranA A vidvAna AjathI lagabhaga

Page #255
248 sATha varSa pahelAMnA saMgharSanA divasonI vAta kare che tyAre najara samakSa eka citra khaDuM thaI jAya che : 'muMbaI AvyA pachI zikSaka tarIkenI nokarI meLavavA mATe meM judI judI zALAonAM cakkara kApavAnuM zarU karI dIdhuM. dareka zALAnA prinsipAlane bI.e. nI DigrI batAvIne huM eka ja savAla pUchato ke tamAre tyAM nokarI maLI zakaze ?' saMskRtamAM pharsTa klAsa hovAthI ko ka zALAmAM to nokarI maLI ja raheze evI harivallabhanI dRDha mAnyatA hatI. paraMtu emanuM nasIba be DagalAM AgaLa kamUratAMmAM krAMtikArI Dhabe lagna ' dIkarA, have tuM lagna karI le....' dAdImAe A zabdo kA eTale batrIsa varSa pUrAM karIne 33mA varSamA pravezI cUkelA harivallabhe manomana nirNaya karI lIdho : 'koi sArI, saMskArI chokarI joIne thoDA ja vakhatamAM lagna karI laIza....' daramiyAnamA gulAbadAsa brokaranA moTAbhAIe eka paricita kuTuMbanI suzIla kanyA vize vAta karI. harivallabhane e chokarI gamI gaI. 1950 nI sAlamA harivallabha ane caMdrakaLA vivAhanA baMdhanamAM baMdhAI gayAM. 4 e lagna eka rIte krAMtikArI ja hatAM A vize bhAyANIdAdA kahe che : meM lagna bAbatamAM badhA ja sudhArA karyA. kaMkotarI chapAvI nahIM. zukana aMgenI pracalita mAnyatAonuM khaMDana karyu. lagna karavA makarasaMkrAMtinA AgalA divase eTale kamUratAMmAM porabaMdara gayo traNano AMkaDo apazukaniyALa gaNAya, sArAM kAmamAM traNa vyakti nA jAya, paNa lagna karavA huM, mAmA ane eka kuTuMbI ema traNa jaNa gayA.' lagnamAM cAMllo paNa lIdho nahoto. lagna pachI AjubAjunAM cArapAMca gharomAM pAMca pAMca peMDA vaheMcI lIdhA. AvuM karavAmAM pratiSThAno prazna naDyo nahIM. A rIte lagna karyAM pachInAM 46 varSa bAda Aje bhAyANI daMpatIne koI vighno naDyAM nathI. lagna vizenI pracalita mAnyatAo pAyAvihoNI hovAno AnAthI moTo purAvo zo hoI zake ?

Page #256
249 ja hatuM.... muMbaImAM jUna mahinAmAM zALAo khUlI jatI hoya eTale svAbhAvika ja zikSakonI bharatI to agAuthI ja thaI gaI hoya. ethI julAI mahinAmAM to ekeya zALAmAM zikSakanI jagyA khAlI hovAnI zakyatA nahotI. emaNe to AzAnA minArA bAMdhIne keTakeTalI zALAnAM pagathiyAM ghasI nAkhyA. paNa dareka ThekANethI eka ja javAba maLyo : 'amAre tyAM na to jagyA che, na to nokarI.....' ___ aMgatono saMbaMdha taratAM be kASTha jevo avAranavAra patra lakhatA laMgoTiyA mitrane pratyuttara pAThavavAnI icchA hovA chatAM kAmanI atyaMta vyastatAne kAraNe patra lakhavAnI phurasada ja na maLe to kevI paristhiti sarjAya ? harivallabha ane naMdalAla.... banne bALapaNanA bheru. ghaniSTha mitro. moTA thayA pachI banne potapotAnAM kAmamAM paDI gayA.harivallabha amadAvAdamAM ane naMdalAla bhAvanagaramAM... eka bIjAne maLavAnuM orcha thaI gayu. chatAM banne jigarajAna mitro patravyavahAra dvArA ekamekanA saMparkamA rahetA. 'eka vAra evaM banyu ke naMdalAle uparAuparI traNa-cAra patro lakhI nAkhyA. paNa mane javAba lakhavAnI phurasada maLI ja nahIM. chevaTe naMdalAle eka posTakArDa mokalI Apyu. emAM saMskRtanI mAtra cAra paMkti ja lakhelI hatI'. Aje naMdalAla to hayAta nathI, paraMtu harivallabhane haju paNa e paMktio yAda che : yathA kASTham ca kASTham ca sameyAtAm mahodadhau sametya ca vyapeyAtAM tathA bhUtasamAgamaH // _ 'A zloka lakhyA pachI aka praznArthacihna mukAyeluM hatuM.' Ama kahIne harivallabha A zlokano artha samajAve che : 'jema samudramAM eka lAkaDaM taratuM hoya ne bIju lAkaDaM taratuM hoya e kyAMka bhegAM thAya ne pachI chUTAM paDI jAya tema zuM mANasono saMbaMdha Ama ja raheze ?' A patra maLyA pachI harivallabhane eTalo aphasosa thayo ke tarata ja kAgaLa-kalama laIne besI gayA ane javAba lakhI nAkhyo.

Page #257
250 'dareka jagyAethI nanaiyo sAMbhaLyA pachI mArI AzAnA minArA kaDaDaDabhUsa thaI gayA. huM nirAza thaI gayo. mane thayuM ke muMbaI AvIne meM bahu moTI bhUla karI.' amadAvAdanA seTelAITa roDa para AvelI vImAnagara kolonImAM eka nAnakaDA baMgalAmA rahetA bhAyANI dIvAlane aDIne goThavelI khATa para besIne ko'ka vidyArthIno prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhAyelo mahAnibaMdha tapAsI rahyA che. 'samakAlIna' sAthe vAtacIta karatI vakhate te mahAnibaMdha eka bAjue mUkI de che. pachI mAthA paranA saMpUrNa sapheda thaI gayelA vALamAM hAtha pheravI laIne kathAno dora sAMdhI le che : 'mAre vidyAbhyAsa to karavo ja hato. paraMtu nokarI, ThekANuM paDyuM nahIM eTale nANAkIya sagavaDa karavAno savAla to Ubho ja hato. huM nAsIpAsa thaI gayo. eka tarapha mane lAgyuM ke bhaNavAnI icchA adhUrI rahI jaze ane bIjI tarapha rahI rahIne avo ja vicAra Avato hato ke bhaviSyamAM ghora aMdhakAra chavAI gayo.' have harivallabha sAme be vikalpa hatA : muMbaImAM rahIne nokarInI zodha karyA karavI athavA to bistarApoTalAM sameTI laIne bhAvanagara pAchA pharI javaM. harivallabha A bemAMthI kayo vikalpa pasaMda karavo anI dvidhAmAM hatA e daramiyAna eka mitra maLavA Avyo. harivallabha sAthenI vAtacIta daramiyAna omanI Arthika saMkaDAmaNa vize jANI lIdhI pachI mitre sAcI salAha ApI. 'bhAratIya vidyAbhavanamAM kanaiyAlAla munazIne maLo ne..... o to. tejasvI vidyArthIone skaoNlarazipa Ape che.' 'munazIjI to kevaDA moTTA mANasa che... amane maLavA kevI rIte javAya ?' 'paNa eka vAra maLI levAmAM zo vAMdho che ? bahu bahu to o nA pADI deze. kaMI mArI to nahIM nAkhe ne ?' mitranI salAha mAtra salAha ja nahotI, aMdhArAmAMthI ajavALA tarapha laI jatuM AzAnuM chellu kiraNa hatuM. kadAca aTale ja mitre ApelI zIkhanA zabdo harivallabhane gaLe UtarI gayA. omaNe munazIjIne maLavAno nirNaya karI lIdho. jo ke munazIjI jevA vidvAnane maLavA pahelethI opoInTamenTa levI joIe ovI koThAsUjha omanAmAM nahotI. aTale agAuthI kahevaDAvyA vinA

Page #258
251 ja oka savAre ATha vAgye harivallabha munazIjInA ghera pahoMcI gayA. omaNe ghaMTaDI vagADI. thoDI ja vAramA nokare bAraNuM ughADyuM. _ 'mAre munazIjIne maLavU che....' harivallabhanA avAjamAM acakATa hato. 'sAheba to sUtA che. tame aDadho kalAka rahIne Avajo.' Ama kahIne nokare kamADa vAsI dIdhAM. harivallabha A javAba sAMbhaLIne hatAza thaI gayA, paraMtu hiMmata hAryA nahIM. munazIjIne maLIne ja pAchA javU avo dRDha nizcaya emaNe karelo eTale thoDA samaya pachI pharIthI AvavAno nirNaya karyo. paNa savAla o hato ke tyAM sudhI samaya kevI rIte pasAra karavo ? ......tyAre muMbaImAM heMgiMga gArDana ghaNuM jANItuM hatuM.' harivallabha bhAyANInI jIvanakathAmAM eka pachI eka dRzyo umerAtAM jAya che. A dRzyo vize vAta karI rahelA bhAyANI anusaMdhAnanuM saMdhANa kare che : 'udyAna munazIjInA gharanI najIka ja hatuM, oTale hu~ to tyAM pahoMcI gayo. lagabhaga pAMtrIsa miniTa sudhI tyAM laTAra mAryA pachI munazIjInA ghera pAchA pharavA meM paga upADyA.' harivallabha heMgiga gArDanathI munazIjInA ghara tarapha pagalAM pADI rahyA hatA tyAre amanA manamAM satata phaphaDATa hato ke koI paNa jAtanI oLakhANapichANa na hovAne lIdhe munazIjInA gherathI khAlI hAthe to pAchA nahIM pharavU paDe ne ? 'dilamA eka prakAranA Dara sAthe pharI eka vAra huM munazIjInA gharamAM dAkhala thayo, paraMtu amaNe premALa AvakAra Apyo aTale mArA manamAM peselI phaDaka dUra thaI gaI.' saMskRta vidvAna, narmada suvarNacaMdraka ane narasiMha mahetA sAhityika puraskAra jevAM aneka sanmAnothI puraskRta harivallabha bhAyANI munazIjI sAthenI pahelI mulAkAtanuM varNana karI rahyA che : 'huM pharIthI gayo tyAre munazIjI ane amanAM patnI cApANI karI rahyAM hatAM. omaNe mane joyo tyAre koI paNa oLakhANa na hovA chatAM premathI AvakAra ApIne besADyo.' tyAra pachI kanaiyAlAla munazI ane harivallabha bhAyANI vacce A prakArano saMvAda thayo.

Page #259
252 'bolo, zuM kAme AvyA cho....' munazIjI sIdhA ja muddA para AvI gayA. 'huM bhAvanagarathI Avyo chu. saMskRtanA viSaya sAthe bI.o.mAM pharsTa klAsa Avyo chu. AgaLa bhaNavAnI icchA che, paNa paisAnI taMgI....' harivallabhe eka ja zvAse AgamananuM prayojana jaNAvI dIdhuM. 'tamane skolarazipa ane nokarI banne maLI jaze.' munazIjIo harivallabhanA mAthA parathI pahADa jevaDo bhAra haLavo karI dIdho. kanaiyAlAla munazInA oka ja vAkyathI harivallabhanA DagamagatA paga sthira thaI gayA, mahuvAnA tejasvI chokarAne jANe ke muMbaImA rahevAnI svIkRti maLI gaI. pacAsa rUpiyAnI skolarazipa, bhAratIya vidyAbhavanamAM lekcararanI nokarI, aMdherImA rahevAnuM ane AgaLa bhaNavAnu... dAruNa garIbImAM UcharelA eka tejasvI vidyArthIne AnAthI vadhuM zuM joIe ? 'hu~ be pIriyaDa lekcara leto ane bAkInA samayamAM bharAtIya vidyAbhavananI lAIbrerImAM besIne abhyAsa karato.' ahIM sudhI kahIne harivallabha bhAyANI saheja aTake che. pachI lAIbrerInI samRddhi vize vAta AgaLa vadhAre che. 'te samayamAM munazIjIo kalakattAnA aka gRhastha pAsethI pacAsa hajAra rUpiyAmAM repharansa lAIbrerI kharIdI lIdhelI. ama.o., bhaNato hato tyAre ane tyAra pachI paNa meM e lAIbrerIno ghaNo ja lAbha lIdho. e lAyabrerImAM besIne ja meM saMskRta, prAkRta, ardhamAgadhI, vedAnta ane brAhmaNa paraMparAnAM bhASyono abhyAsa karyo.' bhAratIya vidyAbhavanamAM ema.e.nA abhyAsakALa daramiyAna harivallabhanA jIvanane navo vaLAMka, navI dizA maLI. aeka saMsthA jeTaluM kAma karatA jIvatAjAgatA jJAnakoza samA munazIjInA jJAnano lAbha to amane maLyo ja. uparAMta prAkRta bhASAnA vidvAna jaina muni jinavijayajI sAthe saMparka thayo. banne vidvAnonA mArgadarzana ane potAnI mahenatane kAraNe harivallabha ama.o.mAM pharsTa klAsa pharsTa AvyA. _ 'ama.o. karyA pachI saMskRta sAthe pIeca.DI. karavAno vicAra karelo paNa muni jinavijayajI sAthe kAma karavAnA prabaLa mohane lIdhe meM

Page #260
253 prAkRtamA ja pIeca.DI. karavAno nirNaya karI lIdho.' jaina muni sAthe kAma karavAnI taka maLavAne kAraNe harivallabha bhAyANI dhanyatA anubhave che.te kahe che : 'muni jinavijayajI sAthenA saMparkane lIdhe ja mAro apabhraMza ane jaina paraMparAno abhyAsa thayo. mane jaina paraMparAmA rasa paDyo aTale o ja viSayamAM pIeca.DI. karavAnuM nakkI karI lIdhuM. harivallabha tejasvI hatA, chatAM pIeca.DI. karatI vakhate eka muzkelI omane naDI. omane mATe jarUrI hoya tevA saMdarbhagraMtho bhAratIya bhASAmAM nahotA. paraMtu jarmana bhASAmAM te viSaya para sAruM kAma thayuM hatuM, oTale harivallabha jarmana bhASA zIkhI gayA. omaNe sekanDahenDa jarmana DikzanarI paNa vasAvI lIdhI, jethI bhASA samajavAmAM muzkelI par3e nahIM. thoDA ja samayamA o kAmacalAu jarmana bhASA zIkhI gayA. bhAyANIdAdA kahe che : 'pahelo huM A ja rIte leTina bhASA zIkhelo. A vakhate jarmana zIkhI lIdhuM.' divasarAta aka karyA pachI, khUba mahenata karU pachI amane pIeca.DI.nI DigrI maLI gaI. harivallabha pIeca.DI. karatA hatA te divasomAM be ghaTanA banI gaI. oka to amano pagAra vadhyo ane e dAdImA potImAne mahuvAthI muMbaI laI AvyA. A saMdarbhamAM vAta karatAM teo kahe che : 'agAu to huM khapa pUratA paisA rAkhI laIne bAkInI rakama mahuvAmAM dAdImAne mokalI Apato, paraMtu pagAra vadhIne traNaso rUpiyA thayA pachI meM vilepArlemAM rUma bhADe rAkhI lIdhI. A rIte paisA ane jagyA bannenI sagavaDa thavAthI hu~ dAdImAne muMbaI, mArI pAse laI Avyo.' atyAra sudhI harivallabha sAva ekalA hatA, aTale lojamAMthI Tiphina magAvI laIne bhojanane prabaMdha karatA hatA. paraMtu dAdImA muMbaI AvyAM pachI harivallabhe abhyAsa karavo paDato ane uparathI rasoI paNa karavI paDatI. A vidhAnanA anusaMdhAnamAM teo kahe che : 'agAu eka vAra gAye dAdImAne vagADelu athI amane hAthe kAyamanI khoDa rahI gayelI. je kAma to karI ja zakatAM nahotA. emAMya moTI umarane lIdhe AMkhe aMdhApo AvI gayelo ane omanA dAMta paNa nahotA, aTale jamavAno prazna Ubho thayo. zaruzarumAM to loja- bhANuM ja magAvye rAkhyu, paNa bhAtanA dANA kaThaNa rahI jatA hovAthI

Page #261
254 dAdImA bokhA moDhe o cAvI zakatAM nahIM. aTale loja- bhANuM baMdha karIne ekAda mahino rasoyo rAkhI joyo, paNa eya phAvyuM nahIM. methI meM ja banne TaMkanI rasoI banAvavAnuM nakkI karI lIdhuM.' harivallabhane pahelethI ja koI kAma karavAnI ALasa nahIM. rasoI karavAmAM Amane na to kaMTALo Avato, na to zarama AvatI.... teo kahe che : 'mane nAnapaNathI ja hAthe kAma karavAnI Teva hatI. tyAre to huM kUvAmAMthI pANI sIMcato, savAre nadIo jaIne kapaDAM dhoI nAkhato ane bIjAM nAnAMmoTAM gharakAma paNa karato. o vakhate meM rasoDAnuM kAma to nahotuM karyu, paNa dAdImAne cUlo phUMkatAM ane rasoI karatAM joto kharo.' bAlyAvasthAmAM jANeajANe harivallabhe kareluM A nirIkSaNa yuvAvasthAmAM omane kAma lAgI gayuM. jo ke amaNe cUlo to nahoto phUMkavo paDyo paNa lAMbA samaya sudhI sagaDI peTAvavI paDelI. teo kahe che : 'muMbaImAM to mAre tyAM sTava hato aTale rasoI karavAmAM jhAjhI mAthAkUTa thatI nahotI, paNa yuddhanA divasomAM kerosInanI ghaNI taMgI hatI. bajAramAM kerosIna maLatuM nahotuM. kerosIna vagara sTava kevI rIte peTAvavo ? meM sagaDI peTAvavAnuM zaru karI dIdhuM. kerosInamAM palALelI kAkaDI mUkIne sagaDI saLagAvato ane dALacokhAnuM AMdhaNa caDAvI deto.' atyAre to prezara kUkaranI sagavaDa che aTale dALacokhA jhaTapaTa rAMdhI zakAya che, paraMtu te samaye kUkara nahotA. chatAM samayanI bacata karavA harivallabha okasAthe ja dALacokhA caDAvI detA. pAkakaLAmAM niSNAta banI gayelA harivallabha rasoInA kImiyAo vize vAta karI rahyA cha : 'hu~ eka tapelImAM dALa ane bIjI tapelImAM cokhA mUkI deto. pachI banne tapelI eka para eka rahe te rIte sagaDI para eka sAthe goThavI deto.' sagaDI para dALacokhA caDatAM to saheje kalAka nIkaLI jAya. aTale tyAM sudhI zuM karavU ? ....tyAM sudhI huM pharavA nIkaLI jato.' Ama kahIne harivallabha bhAyANI atItamAM sarI jAya che : 'muMbaImAM gulAbadAsa brokara, manasukhalAla jhaverI ane amRtalAla yAjJika jevA mArA mitro hatA. huM emanI sAthe juhu sudhI pharavA jato. kyAreka gokaLIbAI skUlanA medAnamAM ame volIbaoNla

Page #262
255 ramatA. A rIte akathI doDha kalAka sudhI samaya pasAra karIne ghera pAcho AvaM tyAM sudhImAM dALacokhA raMdhAI jatAM. pachI roTalIzAka banAvato. kyAreka pharasANa paNa banAvato ane dAdImAne jamADIne agiyAra vAgye gherathI nIkaLI dato. pachI sAMje ghera pAcho AvaM aTale pahelAM rasoI banAvato ane dAdImAne jamADI deto.' eka juvAna mAtra anAM dAdImArnu be samayanuM bhANuM sAcavavA mATe jAte pote rasoI kare e vAta sAMbhaLIne ja mArAtamArA jevAne navAI lAge. paraMtu harivallabhane to emAM jarAya navAI lAgatI nathI. teo kahe che : 'pahelethI ja dAdImA mArA sivAya ane mAruM dAdImA sivAya koI nahotuM. dAdImAe mane saMbhALavA mATe AkhI jiMdagI vaitaruM karyu hoya to huM zuM amarnu be TaMkanuM bhAj na sAcavI zakuM ?' dAdImAnI vAta karatAM karatAM bhAyANIdAdAnI AMkhamAM jhaLajhaLiyAM bAjhI jAya che. amano avAja lAgaNIsabhara banI jAya che : 'mArA dAdImAe to AkhI jiMdagI DhasaraDo ja karelo.... bAra varSanI uMmare amanA lagna thayAM. teramA varSe mArA pitA cunIlAlano janma thayo ane 14 mA varSe to dAdImA vidhavA thaIgayAM. eka to kAcI uMmara, AMgaLIe eka varSanaM bALaka ne uparathI vaidhavyano boja... AvA kaparA saMjogomAM surakSita rIte jIvavA mATe dAdImA amanA piyara mahuvA AvI gayAM. dAdImA- piyara sAdhAraNa sthitinuM hatuM. doDhaso varSa jUnuM traNa mALay makAna hatuM. dAdImA omanA dIkarA sAthe e makAnamAM bIje mALe rahetAM. o paroDhiye pAMca vAgye UThIne daLaNAM daLatAM, pANI bharatAM, vAsIduM vALatAM ane bIjAM gharakAma karatAM. savArathI rAta sudhI kAma karIne e pathArImAM paDatAM tyAre dIkarA cunIlAlana moDhuM joIne emano badho ja thAka UtarI jato : 'A dIkaro ja to mArA ghaDapaNano ekamAtra sahAro che.' . eka pachI eka divaso pasAra thavA lAgyA. dAdImAno dIko cunIlAla juvAna thaI gayo. dAdImAo ene paraNAvyo. paraMtu eka dIkarIno janma thayA pachI cunIlAlanAM patnInuM avasAna thayuM, eTale dAdImAe gaMgA nAmanI suMdara strI sAthe cunIlAlanA punaH vivAha karyA. thoDA ja vakhatamAM gaMgAno khoLo bharAyo.

Page #263
256 dAdImAnA to jANe sukhanA divaso AvI gayA. 1917nI 26mI menA divase vaiSNava kuTuMbamAM mAro janma thayo.' harivallabha bhAyANI potAnA janma sAthe joDAyelI ghaTanA vize vAta karI rahyA che : 'gharamAM dIkarAno janma thavAthI svAbhAvika ja amArA nAnA kuTuMbamAM khuzAlI vyApI gaI, paraMtu o khuzI lAMbo samaya TakI nahIM. mArI eka varSanI uMmare mArA mAtApitA mRtyu pAmyAM ane amArA ucherano boja dAdImA para AvI paDyo .' 'pahelAM pati- mRtyu, pachI najara sAme ja juvAnajodha dIkarA-vahunu mRtyu ane be bALakonA ucheranI javAbadArI....dAdImA para to duHkhanA DuMgarA khaDakAIgayA, paraMtu IzvaramAM amane dRDha zraddhA hatI eTale badhuM duHkha samatAthI jIravI gayAM. e hamezAM kahetAM : 'jIvanamAM sukhaduHkha ane taDakIchAMyaDI to AvyA ja kare che. ApaNe gayA bhavamAM koI- kharAba karyu haze eTale A bhavamAM bhogavavAnuM che.' 'dAdImA pAsethI mane jIvana jIvavAnA ghaNA pATha zIkhavA maLyA. e khUba svamAnI hatAM ane kyAreya koInI AgaLa hAtha lAMbo karatAM nahIM.' bhAyANIdAdA te samayanI garIbAI vize vAta karI rahyA che : 'dAdImA pahelethI ja karakasara karIne jIvatAM. te hamezAM kahetA ke rUpiyo hoya to ATha AnA kharaco... mArA pitAnA mRtyu pachI omanA vImAnA pAMcaso rUpiyA maLyA hatA. temAM traNaso umerIne dAdImAe ATha TakAnA vyAje AThaso rUpiyA mUkelA. vyAjanI rakamamAM mAmA taraphathI maLatA paccIsa rUpiyA umerAtA. te uparAMta dAdImA jAtamahenatathI kamAIne amAruM bharaNapoSaNa karatAM hatAM.' daramiyAna dAdImA para pharI eka vAra Ama tUTI paDyuM. te vize bhAyANIdAdA kahe che : 'mArI pAMca varSanI uMmare mane ane mArI bahenane uTAMTiyAnI bImArI thaI. amAM mArI bahena gujarI gaI ane huM bacI gayo.' dAdImAnI hayAtImAM pautrI, mRtyu thAya to dAdImAnA dila para kevo AghAta lAge ? kaThaNa kALajAnAM dAdImA A duHkha paNa jIravI gayAM. bALa harivallabhanA hasatA caherA sAme joIne amaNe mana vALI lIdhuM : 'have to ekanA eka pautrane bhaNAvI gaNAvIne jIvanamA AgaLa vadhAravo che....'

Page #264
257 'mahuvAnI prAimarI zALAmAM 11 AnA phI hatI. o vakhate eka Ano paNa kharcI zakavAnI trevaDa nahotI chatAM dAdImAe mane bhaNavA mUkelo...' Ama kahetAM kahetAM harivallabhanI najara samakSa zALAjIvananAM dRzyo taravarI UThe che : 'hu~ zALAmAM hato tyAre vidyArthIone hRdayathI cAhe tevA guruo maLyA. vidyArthIomAM sadguNo khIle e mATe teo jAgrata hatA. AvA guruonA saMparkamA rahevA sadbhAgya maLyu. pariNAme pahelethI ja cAritrya ghaDatara thayu.' harivallabha bhAyANI caritraghaDataranI vAta kare che tyAre eka brAhmaNa gurunAM saMsmaraNo tAjAM thAya che : 'jJAnavijaya nAmanA brAhmaNa amanA ghera pustako rAkhatA. mahinAnI eka Ano phI laIne te dara zanivAre bALakone ghera bolAvatA. bAlajIvana ane bAlasakhA jevAM sAmayiko vAMcavA ApatA ane sadguNapothImAM noMdha karAvatA.' sadguNapothI Ama to eka noTabuka ja hatI. A noTabukamAM aThavADiyAnA vAra pramANe khAnAM pADelAM. dareka bALake A khAnAMomAM sAcesAcI noMdha lakhavI paDatI. dA.ta. divasamAM keTalI vAra jULU bolyA, keTalA apazabdo bolyA, cA keTalI vAra pIdhI.... 'o jamAnAmAM cA pIvI eya avaguNa gaNAto...' Ama kahIne bhAyANIdAdA umere che: 'te samayamAM to cAnI viruddhamAM rItasaranI caLavaLa cAlatI. hoLInA divase loko saraghasa kADhatA, je gAma AkhkhAmAM pharIne 'cA choDo'nA sUtroccAra karatuM.' . bALapaNanA AvA anubhavo uparAMta sArA sAhityanA vAMcane paNa caritranirmANamAM madada karI. harivallabha kahe che : 'mane pahelethI ja vAMcanano zokha hato. huM navaro paDaM tyAre pustaka laIne besI jato. eka vAra eka mitra jyotIndra dave- 'ame badhAM' nAmanuM pustaka laI Avelo. mane yAda. che ke zALAmAM risesa daramiyAna TukaDe TukaDe meM e pustaka vAMcekheM.' harivallabhanI vAMcanabhUkha to tyAra pachI paNa saMtoSAtI ja rahI. A saMdarbhamAM vAta karatAM teo kahe che : 'amArA mahuvAmAM eka lAyabrerI hatI. emAM lavAjama bharavU paDatuM. paNa lAibrerIyana bAjumAM ja rahetA eTale lavAjama vinA ja vAMcavAnI sagavaDa maLI gaI. bALapaNamAM ja ramaNalAla desAInI

Page #265
258 sAmAjika navalakathAo, kanaiyAlAla munazInI pATaNanI prabhutA, gujarAtano nAtha, govardhanarAma tripAThIkRta sarasvatIcaMdra uparAMta baMgALImAMthI bhASAMtara thayekheM kRSNanuM jIvanacaritra vAMcavAnI taka sAMpaDI. pariNAme jIvanane eka navI dRSTi maLI.' sAhityanA vAMcana ane svAmI vivekAnaMda, rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa tathA mahAtmA gAMdhI jevA mahApuruSonA jIvanathI prerita thayelA harivallabhane khAdI paheravAnI Teva paDI. emanAmAM svAvalaMbananA guNo keLavAtA gayA. e ja arasA daramiyAna saMskRta bhASA zIkhavAnuM zaru thayu.' harivallabha bhAyANI pAse bALapaNanA prasaMgonuM khUTe nahIM teTaluM bhAthu che. teo kahe cha : 'mane saMskRtamAM pahelethI ja rasa hato. amAM eka brAhmaNa guru maLI gayA. omaNe saMskRtanAM rUpo gokhAvIne vyAkaraNa pAkuM karAvyuM, eTale saMskRta pahelethI ja pAkuM thaI gayuM.' harivallabha bhAyANI saMskRta vize vAta kare che tyAre anAyAsa ja naMdalAla nAmano mitra yAda AvI jAya che. A mitra vize vAta karatAM teo kahe che : 'naMdalAlanu saMskRta aTale sAraM hatuM ke rajAnI ciThThI paNa te saMskRtamAM lakhato. eka vAra anuM mAdhuM duHkhatuM hatuM tyAre eNe saMskRtamAM rajAciThThI lakhI ke, 'balavatI zirovedanA mAM bAdhate ataH ahaM zAlAyAM AgaMtuM na zaktosmi' arthAt mAthu duHkhavAne lIdhe huM zALAmAM AvI zakuM tema nathI.' A naMdalAlanA Agrahane vaza thaIne ja harivallabhe meTrikamAM saMskRtano viSaya lIdho. te samayamAM meTrikanAM abhyAsakramamAM saMskRtanuM dhoraNa bANakAdaMbarInI kakSAnuM hatuM. eTale jo saMskRta ekadama pAkkuM hoya to ja sArA mArksa maLe, nahIMtara pachI gayA kAmathI.... 'e vakhate amane eka vidvAna jaina munino paricaya thayo.' bhAyANIsAheba jIvanamAM maLelI suMdara taka vize vAta karI rahyA che : 'e munine saMskRtanuM UMDuM jJAna hatuM . e mahAjJAnI hatA. ethI omanA jJAna, amanI vidvattAno lAbha levA mATe ame rojeroja risesamAM omanI pAse jatA. eka ja mahinAmAM naMdalAla ane huM dazakumAracarita zIkhI gayA.'

Page #266
259 meTrikanI parIkSAmAM A ja dazakumAracaritanuM jJAna jANeajANe kAma AvI gayu. A saMdarbhamAM vAta karatAM bhAyANIdAdA kahe che : 'saMskRtamAM anuvAda karavAno hato. A savAla mATe saMskRtanA koI paNa graMthamAMthI saMdarbha levAnI parIkSakane chUTa hatI. paraMtu yogAnuyoga to juo. parIkSake dazakumAra caritamAMthI ja eka phakarA- aMgrejI rUpAMtara karIne ane savAla tarIke mUkyo hato ane amAre e ja phakarA, saMskRtamAM bhASAMtara karavAnuM hatuM.' parIkSAmAM puchAyelA phakarAmAM eka zabda hato, sTronga poijhana....arthAt ugra jhera. have jo A zabdano saMskRtamAM anuvAda karavAno hoya to poijhana eTale viSa thAya. paraMtu sTronga poijhanano saMskRta anuvAda zo thato haze ? __'ame to jaina muni pAse dazakumAracarita zIkhelA oTale mane anuvAda karavAmAM mUMjhavaNa thaI nahIM.' Ama kahIne bhAyANIdAdA umere che: 'mane barAbara yAda hatuM ke ugra jhera eTale ulbaNaM viSam... meM to phakarAno barAbara anuvAda karyo. pariNAme saMskRtamAM mane somAMthI 82 mArksa maLyA. ane pachI to ATha rUpiyAnI skolarazipa paNa maLI.' joke ekAda varSamA ja skolarazipa maLatI baMdha thaI gaI. A vize vAta karatAM harivallabha bhAyANI kahe che : 'meTrika pachI bIjA mitroe sAyansa lIdhuM eTale meM paNa e ja zAkhAmA praveza lIdho. paraMtu vijJAnanA viSayomAM rasa paDato nahIM. bahAranaM vAMcana vadhu karato eTale parIkSAmA dhyAna ApI zakyo nahIM. pariNAme nApAsa thayo ane skolarazipa maLatI baMdha thaI gaI.' ekavAra nApAsa thayelA harivallabhe nAsIpAsa thayA vinA jJAtinI skaoNlarazipa mATe arajI karI. arajI maMjUra thaI gaI eTale bhAvanagaranI kolejamA emaNe AsamAM eDamizana laI lIdhuM. tyAra pachI saMskRtanA viSaya sAthe bI.e. karyu ane muMbaI AvIne ema.o., pIeca.DI. karyu. 1951nI sAlamAM pIeca.DI. karyA pachI barAbara traNa varSa bAda harivallabha bhAyANInu 'vAgvyApAra' nAmanuM pustaka pragaTa thayuM. 1954nI sAlamAM prasiddha thayelA A bhASAviSayaka pustakanI pUrvabhUmikA samajAvatAM bhAyANIdAdA kahe che : 'huM pIeca.DI. karato hato tyAre bhAratIya vidyAbhavananI lAibrerImAM Ara. ela. Tarnaralikhita nepALI koza joyelo. A kozamAM pratyeka zabdanA

Page #267
260 bArathI vadhu bhASAmA artha ApelA. A kozathI huM prabhAvita thaI gayo ane mAMthI preraNA laIne 'vAgvyApAra' graMtha lakhyo. ' paheluM pustaka pragaTa thayA pachI atyAra sudhImAM harivallabha bhAyANInAM lagabhaga sittera pustako prasiddha thaI cUkyAM che. A pustakonuM vividha vibhAgomAM vargIkaraNa karI zakAya dA.ta. saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, prAcIna gujarAtI, bhASAvijJAna ane vyAkaraNa, lokasAhityaviSayaka adhyayana ane lokagIta saMgraha.... AmAMnAM keTalAMka pustako para najara karIe. lIlAvatIsAra, tArAgaNa, apabhraMza leMgveja enDa liTarecara, dazamaskaMdha, muktakamAdhurI, RcAmAdhurI, muktakamaMjarI, bhASAvimarza, lokasAhitya: saMpAdana ane saMzodhana, jaina dharma : atIta ane vartamAna, gokuLamAM TahukyA mora hari veNa vAya che re ho vanamAM..... 'A chelluM pustaka vaiSNavomAM paraMparAgata rIte gavAtAM dhoLa kAvyonuM che. mIrAM, narasiMha mahetA ane anya bhaktakavio dvArA racita bhaktigItone dhoLa kAvyo kahe che.' bhAyANIsAheba dhoLa paraMparAno artha samajAvIne 'hari veNa vAya che re...' kAvyasaMgrahanI pUrvabhUmikA samajAve che : 'AjathI lagabhaga nava varSa pahelAM mAlIjho nAmanA videzI saMzodhake dhoLakAvyo para risarca pepara taiyAra kareluM. e vakhate mane thayuM ke huM to dhoLaparaMparAmAM Ucharelo chu. jo eka videzI vaiSNavonI dhoLaparaMparA vize saMzodhana karI zake to eka vaiSNava thaIne huM e kAma zA mATe na karI zakuM ?' tyAra pachI harivallabhe paraMparAgata dhoLakAvyo vize saMzodhana karavAnuM zaru karyu. A saMdarbhamAM vAta karatAM te kahe che : 'mArAM dAdImAne to dhoLa paraMparAnAM doDhaso jeTalAM kAvyo moDhe hatAM mahuvAmAM e roja sAMje satsaMga karatAM tyAre dhoLakAvyo gAtAM. bALapaNamAM meM omanI pAsethI e gIto sAMbhaLelAM. dhoLakAvyo vize saMzodhana karavAnuM zaru karyaM tyAre emAMnAM keTalAMka gItonuM mukhaDuM yAda hatuM to keTAMkanA aMtarA .... ekAda-be apavAdane bAda karatAM AkhkheAkhkhAM gIto mane yAda nahotAM. te vakhate dAdImA paNa hayAta nahotAM. eTale muzkelI e vAtanI hatI ke adhUrAM gIto pUrA kaI rIte karavAM ?' A savAlanA javAbamAM amaNe eka upAya zodhI kADhyo amane

Page #268
261 vicAra Avyo ke dAdImA je strIvRMda sAthe satsaMga karatAM hatAM temAMnI keTalIka strIo maLI jAya to thoDAMghaNAM kAvyo to maLI ja jaze. eTale harivallabhe mahuvA apa-DAuna karavAnuM zaru karI dIdhuM. dAdImA sAthe satsaMga karatI strIone zodhavAno emaNe prayAsa karyo. keTalIka strIo hayAta nahotI to bIjI keTalIka strIo pAse aradhAMparadhAM gIto maLI AvyAM. harivallabhe A tamAma gItono saMgraha karyo, paraMtu temanuM kArya to haju adhUraM ja hatuM. emaNe adhUrA gIto pUrA karavAnAM hatAM ane bIjAM gIto ekaThAM karavAnAM hatAM. harivallabha eTale saMzodhanano jIva. eka kAma hAthamAM le to pUruM na thAya tyAM sudhI emanA jIvane cena paDe nahIM. dhoLa kAvyonI zodha mATe emaNe navI dizAmAM vicAra karavAnuM zaru karI dIdhuM. A vize vAta karatAM te kahe che : 'kanyAzALA zaru thaI te divasomAM baheno be-traNa copaDIo bhaNatI. eTale svAbhAvika ja A bhaNelI bahenoe dhoLakAvyo noTabukamAM utArI lIdhAM hoya. jo kyAMkathI AvI dhoLapothI maLI jAya to kAma saraLa thaI jAya.' have bhAyANIdAdAe dhoLapothInI zodha karavAnuM zaru karyu. tapAsa karatAM mahuvAnAM eka zikSikA bahena pAsethI dhoLapothInI eka prata maLI AvI. ema karatAM karatAM temaNe lagabhaga sATha gIto ekaThAM karI lIdhAM. dhoLa kAvyo to maLI AvyAM, paraMtu te gIto enA mULa svarUpamAM, asala rAgamAM sAcavavAM paNa joIene ? harivallabha kahe che : 'mane A gItonA mULa rAga AvaDatA hatA. eTale hasu yAjJikanI madadathI meM gIto- svarAMkana karavAnuM nakkI karyu. huM gAto jAuM ane hasu tene svarAMkana kare.... A rIte tamAma gIto ame svarAMkana karyAM. tyAra pachI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada taraphathI bRhad dhoLakAvyo traNa bhAgamAM pragaTa karAyAM.' have pachI harivallabha bhAyANI jainomAM paraMparAgata rIte gavAtI sajjAyono A ja prakArano saMgraha taiyAra karavA mAge che. te kahe che : 'vaiSNavomAM dhoLa kAvyo- jeTaluM mahattva che teTaluM ja mahattva jainomAM sajjAyanuM che. sajjAya vize meM keTalAka saMgraha bhegA karyA che. svarAMkana- thoDaM kAma thayuM che, bAkInuM adhUruM che. have A kAma kyAre pUruM thAya che....'

Page #269
262 eMsI varSanI uMmare haju paNa satata kAma, kAma ane kAmamAM parovAyelA rahetA bhAyANIdAdAne joIne ApaNane svAbhAvika ja navAI lAge che. paraMtu omane A vAtanI jarAya navAI lAgatI nathI. e kahe che : 'huM nasIbamAM mAnato nathI. bhAgyamAM haze to thaze ama mAnIne hAtha para hAtha dharIne besI raheto nathI. huM to pahelethI ja puruSArtha karato Avyo chu ane haju paNa karato rahIza...' mAtra puruSArthanA jore ja jIvanamA AgaLa vadhelA vidvAna harivallabha bhAyANIe rASTrIya ane AMtararASTrIya stare sanmAno meLavyAM che. AjanA divasamAM dezaparadezanA vidyArthIo ane saMzodhako amanI pAsethI mArgadarzana levA Ave che. videzI yunivarsiTIo emanI jJAnanI gaMgAno lAbha levA mATe nimaMtraNa Ape che. chatAM bhAyANIdAdAne potAnI vidvattA mATe nathI abhimAna ke nathI ahaMkAra.... prAkRtanAM prUpha jotAM jotAM e sAhajikatAthI kahI de che : "mArAmAM AgaLa vadhavAnI kSamatA hatI tema bIjAomAM paNa haze. paraMtu mane munazIjI ane muni jinavijayajI jevA vidvAnonuM mArgadarzana maLyuM eTale A kakSAe pahoMcI zakyo chu. bAkI mahuvA jevA gAmaDAgAmamA raheto eka daridra chokaro .saMzodhaka ane sAhityakAra banI zake evI to kalpanA paNa kyAthI karI zakAya ?' (preSaka : utpala bhAyANI)

Page #270
vIsamI sadInA hemacaMdrAcArya gujarAtI sAhityamA harivallabha bhAyANI eka atyaMta moTA gajAnuM nAma. samagra gujarAtamAM ane emanA ziSyavRMdamAM e oLakhAya bhAyANIsAheba tarIke. 'sAheba' zabda jeTalo AdaravAcaka eTalo ja priyapAtra. sAheba kharA paNa sAhebano koI bhAra nahIM. emaNe jiMdagImAM vidvattAnI sAhyabI bhogavI che paNa jiMdagI sAdAIthI harIbharI. mana, vacana, karmamAM ekatA ane pAradarzakatA. je lAge te ja bole. je lAge te ja lakhe. bolyA ne lakhyA pachI jo punarvicAraNA karatA amano mata badalAya to enA vize paNa vAta kare. mAro emanI sAtheno saMbaMdha ema.e.nA vidyArthI tarIke baMdhAyelo. e saMbaMdha mAtra guruziSyano na rahyo paNa baMne kuTuMba jANe ke eka kuTuMba hoya ema vaMzavRkSa tarIke pUrNa ghaTA-chaTAthI phUlyo ane phAlyo. thoDAMka varSoM ema nA hAtha taLe pIeca.DI.no abhyAsa karavAnuM paNa banyu. e hamezAM eka ja vAta kahetA ke tamAro je viSaya hoya enAM mULa . sudhI jAo. mAro pIeca.DI.no viSaya lyrics vizeno-UrmikAvya vizeno hato. emaNe mane pahelI salAha e ApI ke tAre liriksano sAMgopAMga abhyAsa karavo hoya to liriksanAM mULa romenTisijhamamAM che to tAre romenTisijhamanI vibhAvanAne lagatAM pustako vAMcIne tAre tArA maMtavya sudhI pahoMcavU joIe. jo koI navo muddo karavAno na hoya to pUrvajonAM avataraNo TAMkITAMkIne mahAnibaMdhane daLadAra banAvavAno koI artha nathI. alabatta, carcAvicAraNA mATe je avataraNo TAMkavAM paDe e TAMkavAM paNa anivArya hoya to ja. utpala bhAyANI, cArTarDa ekAunTanTanA abhyAsa mATe muMbaI AvavAnuM thayuM tyAre emanA jIvano TukaDo soMpatA hoya e rIte emaNe mane utpalane soMpyo. pachI to e saMbaMdha e rIte vikasyo ke utpala mAtra bhAyANIsAhebano putra nahIM paNa aMgata mitra thaI gayo. A badhuM kaI rIte banyuM enI koI prakriyA nathI hotI. jyAM buddhi kAma na Ave tyAM eka ja zabda madade Ave che. kaho ke RNAnubaMdha. A RNAnubaMdha mAtra bhAyANIsAheba ke emanAM patnI caMdrakaLAbahena pUrato na rahyo paNa utpala, kalyANI ane RcA sAthe paNa

Page #271
264 eTalo ja rahyo. bhAyANIsAhebane tame koI paNa prazna pUcho to emanI pAse javAba hoya. tAtkAlika javAba na hoya to kahe ke AjakAlamAM joIne kahIza. omane mATe koI vyakti nAnI nahIM ke moTI nahIM. ajANyo mANasa paNa patra lakhe to emanuM javAbaposTakArDa taiyAra ja hoya. bhajagovindammA govinda zabda zuM kAma ke gopIgItano chaMda kayo.... to ene mATe paNa ApaNA praznanuM nirAkaraNa karI Ape. prAkRta saMskRtanI hajAro paMktio amane kaMThastha. muMbaImAM to e hatA tyAre to mahephila ja hatI. amadAvAda gayA to amArA saune mATe eka khAlIpo hato. evaM na hatuM ke matabheda na hatA paNa carcAne aMte koI kaDavAza nahIM paNa narI saMvAditA. prAraMbhamAM mArI kavisaMmelananI pravRtti mATe e thoDAka nArAja hatA paNa pachI eka divasa mane kahe ke mane lAge che ke tame je kAma karo cho te yogya che ane karavA jevaM che. kavitAno saMbaMdha kAna sAthe che. mudraNakaLAne lIdhe kAvyanAM pustako pragaTa thAya e barAbara che paNa kavitAne prajA sudhI laI javI e paNa eka dharma che. mane avAranavAra patromAM TAMkatA paNa kharA ke tame pravRttio bhale karo paNa tamArI tabiyata pahelAM. omane mANasamAtramA jIvaMta rasa ane aMdaranI UMDI nisabata. bALako sAthe o bALaka jevA thaI jAya. mane eka prasaMga barAbara yAda che. mArI dIkarI mitAlI pAMca-cha varSanI hatI. mAre ghare e sahakuTuMba rahyAM hatAMpATakaranA gharamAM. mitAlIne zloko zIkhavatA. paNa je divase bhAyANIsAheba ghara choDIne gayA tyAre mitAlI dhodhamAra raDI hatI. buddhinA baLe bauddhikonAM hRdaya jItavA e kadAca AsAna che paNa bALaka, hRdaya jItaq e eTalI sahelI vAta nathI. gujarAtI ane aneka bhASAnI kahevato kahe. prAkRta, apabhraMzanA zloko paNa kahe. mahuvAnI vAto paNa kare. nANAvaTI hospITalamAM hatA tyAre chello patra kadAca omaNe gulAbadAsa brokarane lakhyo. satata kAryazIla mANasane niSkriya tharbu poSAya nahIM. emanuM zarIra bhAgyuM hatuM paNa mana to evaM ne evaM kuzAgra. IzvaramAM nahIM mAnatA hoya paNa sRSTinA ane manuSyanA aizvaryamAM mAnatA. chelle chelle emaNe harIndranAtha caTopAdhyAyanA aMgrejI kAvyapustakano anuvAda

Page #272
265 jotA. morArIbApu eka jATa yogadAna che. lAlA sAta karyo. nAma 'mahiyArAnAM muktaka'. e pustakanA skecIsa mATe paNa paravAnagI meLavI ApI ane emanI bharapUra mAMdagI daramiyAna paNa maheza davee pustakanA skecIsa banAvI ApyA. 'uddeza'nA pahele pAne amana lakhANa avAranavAra pragaTa thatuM. e pustaka paNa presamAM che. vasavaso eTalo che ke e pustaka jovA mATe e rahyA nahIM. pratyeka paristhitine ke vyaktine e aMzamAM nahIM paNa akhilAImAM jotA. morArIbApu eka jamAnAmAM savAre ane sAMje kathA karatA. mane kahetA ke morArIbApurnu A bahu moThe yogadAna che. lAkho mANaso cha-sAta kalAka sudhI sAMbhaLe to eno artha evo thayo ke A cha-sAta kalAka daramiyAna mANaso sArI-narasI pravRttio karatAM hoya e badhAne ja palAMThIbhera besADI rAkhI amane tulasIdAsa rAmAyaNa pahoMcADavU e nAnIsUnI vAta nathI. bhAyANIsAhebarnu avasAna thayuM tyAre morArIbApue mane phona karIne kaDaM ke sAruM thayu ke tame emane jovA mATe mane amadAvAdanI haoNspiTalamAM laI gayA. utpalane kaDaM ke bhAva ane bhASAnA RSituM mane darzana thayu. satIza jAIe ANaMdathI utpalane phona karIne karvA ke bhAyANIsAheba eTale vIsamI sadInA hemacaMdrAcArya. opana yunivarsiTInA jANe ke e vAisa cAnselara hatA. koIke mane emanI prArthanAsabhAmAM kaDaM ke bhAyANIsAhebane joIe tyAre saujanya ane vidvattAnI spardhA hoya evaM lAge. bhAyANIsAhebane kazAno chocha nahIM. TI.vI. paNa jue. marDara misTrI paNa vAMce ane klAsikala myujhika paNa sAMbhaLe. bAraNAM kyAMya baMdha nahIM, bArIo khullI. AkhI jiMdagI nigraMtha vyaktitva sAthe pustako ane mANaso, mANaso ane pustako sAthe bharapUra jIvyA. amane hRdayanA praNAma. sureza dalAla ('janmabhUmi-pravAsI'nA saujanyathI)

Page #273
ananya rasajJatA-vidvattAnA svAmI harivallabha bhAyANInuM avasAna AMtararASTrIya khyAtiprApta vidvAna, saMskRta, prAkRta, ardhamAgadhI ane Adhunika gujarAtI tathA aMgrejI bhASA-sAhityanA UMDA saMzodhaka-abhyAsI, sattvazIla vivecaka, prakAMDa bhASAzAstrI ane vyutpattizAstranA parama jJAtA harivallabha bhAyANIe Aje ahIM aMtima zvAsa lIdhA e sAthe ja jJAnanA bhAra vagaranA prasanna-sArthaka jIvananI anurAgI peDhInA atyaMta tejasvI yugano aMta Avyo hato. ___ gujarAtI bhASAmA pravartamAna sarjana-vivecananuM vyApaka sarvekSaNa ApanAra, bhAyANIsAheba tarIke ja sAhitya ane vidyAjagatamAM Adara sAthe oLakhAtA harivallabha bhAyANInuM pradAna 20mI sadInA gujarAtI bhASAnA uttama vicAraka tarIke cirakALa sudhI preraka banI rahe evaM samRddha che. teo chellA be mAsathI bImAra hatA ane temane ahIMnI nANAvaTI hospITalamAM sAravAra apAI rahI hatI. teo 83 varSanA hatA. sAMtAkrujha khAtenA smazAnagRhamAM gajarAtI sAhitya jagatanAM AgevAnonI hAjarI vacce sadgatanAM aMtimasaMskAra karAyAM hatAM oma temanA kauTuMbika vartuLoe jaNAvyuM hatuM. pro. nItina mahetA, prabodha parIkha, jayaMta pArekha, rasika zAha, dhIrubahena paTela, maheza dave tathA sureza dalAla, bharata nAyaka, gItA nAyaka, nauzila mahetA, nIraja vorA vagere bhAyANIsAhebanA aMtimasaMskAramA hAjara rahyA hatAM. temanI prArthanAsabhA ravivAra 12mI navembaranA roja dAsakAkA hola, vilepArle pATIdAra maMDaLa, saradAra paTela bAga, pArlezvara roDa, vilepArle (IsTa) muMbaI 57 khAte sAMje 5 thI 7 rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI. - sAhityanI saiddhAMtika vicAraNAmAM pravartatI sthagitatA ane sArvatrika gUMcavaNo dUra karavAmAM umAzaMkara joSI, sureza joSI jevI gaNatarInI gujarAtI sAkSara pratibhAomAM bhAyANIsAheba mokharAnI vyakti hatA.

Page #274
267 pUrva - pazcimano dvandva abhyAsIone AtyaMtika valaNa para laI jato hato tyAre bhAratIyatAnA AgrahI hovA chatAMya pazcimanI pAyAnI saMjJAo ane saiddhAMtika vicAraNAo AtmasAt karIne pAzcAtya ane paurvAtya dhoraNo vacce samanvayavAdI abhigama bhAyANIsAhebe pasaMda karyo hato. AthI ja eka bAju prAkRta, apabhraMza ane prAcIna gujarAtI viSayaka sAhityanA adhyayana - saMzodhananA graMtho bhAyANIsAhebe ApyA to sAme cheDe emanA ativikhyAta vivecanagraMtha 'kAvyamAM zabda', ane 'kAvyavyApAra' jevAmAM phorma, kanTenTa, Imeja, simbola, obsarDa, jenara, enTI novela vagere saMjJAonI UMDI samaja bhAyANIsAhebe spaSTa karI hatI. Ama, sAhitya padArthanA arthaghaTana, vivaraNa ane vizleSaNa se sAhitya ane kaLAnA sAcA vivecana ane mUlyAMkananA anivArya mULabhUta aMga tarIke hovAnI pAyAnI paripATI bhAyANI sAhebe racI ApI hatI. vividha bhASAonA UMDA abhyAsI hovA uparAMta mahAna vyutpattizAstrI hovAne kAraNe zabdane yaugika arthamAM pAmavAmAM temaja bhAvakone pamADavAmAM teo chevaTa sudhI pravRtta rahyA hatA. prAcIna sAhityanA A abhyAsIo lAbhazaMkara ThAkara, gulAma mohammada zekha, nalina rAvaLa ane sitAMzu yazazcandra jevA AjanA sarjakonI kRtione paNa yogya pariprekSyamAM mUlavI ne eno AsvAda karAvyo hato. bhAyANIsAhebanA sAhityavyAsaMgano vyApa prAcInathI samakAlIna sudhIno rahyo hato. pazcimanA uttama sAhityasiddhAnta - vicArakonA keTalAka adbhuta lekhonA zabdaza: bhASAMtara ApavAnuM abhUtapUrva kArya emaNe karyaM hatuM. prAkRta, apabhraMza viSayaka - 'saMdezarAsaka', (muni jinavijayajI sAthe), paumacariu, dAhilakRta apabhraMza vyAkaraNa, sTaDIjha ina hemacandrasa dezInAmamAlA, zAmaLakRta madanamohanA, traNa prAcIna gurjara kAvyo, zAmaLakRta rustamano saloko, zAmaLakRta siMhAsana batrIsI, premAnaMdakRta dazamaskaMdha ( umAzaMkara joSI sAthe), vAgvyApAra, subodha vyAkaraNa, zabdakathA, anuzIlano, kAvyanuM saMvedana, kAvyamAM zabda, vyutpattivicAra kAvyavyApAra, jAtakakathAo, Adhunika vijJAna ane

Page #275
268 Ajano manuSya, prAcIna muktaka saMgraha, prapA, taraMgavatI vagere bhAyANIsAhebanA mahattvanA graMtho che. kavi-vivecaka jayaMta pArekhe bhAyANIsAheba mATe kayuM hatuM ke virala pratibhA-AvI pratibhA koNa jANe pharI kyAre pragaTaze ! rAmaprasAda bakSI, umAzaMkara joSI, sureza joSI ane have bhAyANIsAhebanI vidAyathI ApaNe kharekhara khUba vAmaNA banI gayA chIe. 'kumArasaMbhava'mAM kAlidAse himAlayanuM je varNana karyu che e bhAyANIsAhebane baMdhabese che. amaNe paNa nagAdhirAjanI jema bane bAjunA toyanidhinu-mahAsAgaranuM avagAhana karyu che. pUrva ane pazcima, prAcIna ane arvAcIna, pAMDitya ane rasikatA vagerene AvarI lIdhAM che tathA bhASA, sAhitya ane saMskAritAno mahimA karyo che ane mahimA karatAM zIkhavyuM che. bhAyANIsAheba potAnA tejathI prakAzatA hatA aTale emanI hAjarIthI vyakti, vidyA ane saMsthA mAtra zobhI UThatAM hatAM. gauravAnvita banI jatAM hatAM. bhAyANIsAheba kevaLa vyakti nahotA rahyA - jIvatIjAgatI saMsthA banI gayA hatA. pAMca-pAMca dAyakAthI amanAM sAnidhya ane sneha pAmIne huM to dhanya banyo chu. have savAre savAre 'jayaMta, huM AvI gayo chu.' ema phona koNa karaze? mIThI Takora, ToLa-TikhkhaLa ane mukta hAsyathI vAtAvaraNa have kyAre gAjI UThaze ? kavi, vivecaka ane muMbaI yunivarsiTInA gujarAtI vibhAganA adhyakSa nItina mahetAo kahyu hatuM ke virala pratibhA, sahaja prajJA ane jJAnamAM mokaLAza eTale bhAyANIsAheba. eka vatsala pitA gumAvyA hoya evI lAgaNI anubhavU chu. emaNe jIvanamAM ghaNuM zIkhavyuM che- TaTTAra UbhA rahetA, virodha karatA; mAnasaguru hatA. mAro pIeca.DI.no thisisa jaladI pragaTa thAya evaM teo icchatA hatA. have jyAre ekAda mAsamAM pustaka pragaTa thaze tyAre e jovA teo nahIM hoya chatAMya teo anekarUpe astitvamAM mArI AsapAsa che. teo amArAmAM sadAya jIvaMta rahevAnA che.

Page #276
269 __kavi mUkeza vaidye kahyu hatuM ke 'kAvyamAM zabda', 'kAvya, saMvedana' ane 'kAvyavyApAra' jevA bhAyANIsAhebanA graMtho gujarAtI bhASAmAM sarjanavivecana pravRtti saMDovAvA icchatI vyakti mATe AtmasAt karavA anivArya banI rahe evA uttama graMtho che. omanA saMparkamAM Avaq e ja eka moTo lahAvo hato. amanA sadAya prasanna madhura rahetAM vyaktitvanI smRti mAre mATe jIvanabhara sAcavI rAkhavA jevo khajAno che. (saujanya : 'janmabhUmi pravAsI')

Page #277
270 zrI bhAyANIsAhebanI ciravidAya bhAyANIsAheba vize kAMI paNa lakhavuM mArA mATe muzkela che. temanI ciravidAyanA khabara jANIne evo to Akaro AghAta anubhavelo ke mAMDa thALe paDelI nAdurastIe pAcho uthalo mAryo, ane mahAprayAse tabiyatane vadhu kathaLatAM rokI zakAI. pachI to mahinAo sudhI temanA viSe lakhavAnuM manamAM vicArato rahyo, paNa kazuM uge ja nahi ! atyaMta nikaTatA kyAreka AvI sthiti sarajatI hoya che. huM temane 'bhAyANIsAheba' ema saMbodhana karato. temane te na gamatuM. teo vAraMvAra Toke ke mahArAjazrI, mane harivallabhabhAI kaho ke bhAyANI ema kaho. 'sAheba' tame kaho te barAbara na kahevAya. patramAM paNa Aja phariyAda kare. paNa keTalAka zabdo eka rUDhiprayoga banIne jIbhe caDI-vasI gayA hoya che, temAM pheraphAra thavo azakya hato; ane evo pheraphAra AtmIyatA ghaTADIne ApaNAmAM tochaDAI paNa sUcavI zake. 'muktaka- makaranda' mAM mUkavA mATe eka nAnakaDuM lakhANa mokalyuM, temAM 2-4 vAra 'sAheba' zabda prayojelo. temaNe mArI asaMmaMtine dharAra avagaNIne sarvatra 'bhAyANIbhAI' evo pheraphAra karI dIghelo. mane to te Aje paNa bahu aDavuM - ataDuM lAge che, paraMtu temanI laghutA ane namratA AgaLa ApaNe lAcAra ! vidyAvAna puruSa kevo sattvazIla hoya, khullA manano hoya, prasanna ane haLavo hoya, vidyA- saMpAdana ane adhyApananI jAgaruka dhagazavALo hoya, sadAcAra ane ziSTatAthI sampanna hoya, anyAya tema ja avidyA paratve pracaMDa puNyaprakopa dharAvanAra hoya, teno subhaga ane sumadhura paricaya bhAyANIjInA samAgamathI thayo che, ane AvA, mANasAIthI haryAbharyA vidvajjanano satsaMga maLyo, tene jIvatarano eka moMghero lhAvo samajuM chaM. basa, AthI vizeSa lakhavAnuM sAmarthya nathI. wda.com zIlacandravijaya

Page #278
zrIjayaMta koThArInI paNa ciravidAya sadgata bhAyANIjInI ciravidAyanA AghAtanI kaLa vaLe, tyAM to bIjo AMcako Avyo, jayaMtabhAInA dehAntano ! ame, eTale huM tema ja prA. zirISa paMcAla, jayadeva zukla, rAjeza paMDyA vagere, sAvalImAM majAno sAhityika saMvAda karatA beThA hatA, ane acAnaka zirISabhAIe kahyuM : jayaMtabhAI gayA ! A sAMbhaLatAM ja haiyuM thaDakI uThyuM. pachInI pUrva- Ayojita tamAma pravRtti yaMtravat karI, paNa mana gherA viSAdamAM garakAva ja rahyuM haveno zUnyAvakAza kevo vasamo haze, tenI kalpanAe ja magaja bahera mArI gayuM. 271 bhAyANI ane koThArI - A benI jagyA laI zakeM tevA koI vidyApuruSa, khAsa karIne saMskRta - prAkRta- apabhraMza ane madhyakAlIna bhASA - sAhityanA kSetramAM, have upalabdha nathI, A kaThora vastusthitino svIkAra karatAM paNa dhUjI javAya che. kAladevatA AgaLa ApaNI zI visAta ? eka mahattvapUrNa ane mahattvAkAMkSI yojanA jayaMtabhAIe chellA mahinAomAM hAtha para lIdhI hatI : mo. da. desAI kRta " jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa" nA puna: saMpAdananI punaruddhAranI. A kAryano prakAzana- bhAra temaNe zrIhemacandrAcArya nidhine soMpelo, eTale te rIte mAre paNa temanI sAthe vizeSe saMkaLAvAnuM hatuM. ane eka vAta niHsaMdeha che ke A kArya jayaMtabhAI sivAya anya koI pAra pADI zake tema nathI ja. - bhAyANIsAheba mATe 'anusandhAna 'no vizeSa aMka karavAnI vAte patracarcA thaI, to teno temaNe je uttara Apyo, te atyaMta vicitra rIte ja, jayaMtabhAInA kArya-paratve paNa lAgu paDe tema che. jayaMtabhAInA mArA paranA aMtima be patro atre mUkavAnI lAlaca rokI sakato nathI. -- zIlacandravijaya

Page #279
272 patra-1 8-11-2000 amadAvAda "mAro AgaLano patra tathA 'sArasvatollAsakAvyanA kartA' vizenI noMdha maLyAM haze. 'bAra bhAvanA sajjhAya'nI mArI hastaprata parata maLI zake ? 'anusaMdhAna' maLI gayuM che. A sAthe jayavaMtasUrikRta 'sImaMdharajina caMdrAulA' mokaluM chu'anusaMdhAna' mATe. mArAM lakhANonAM prupha mane jovA mokale tevI sUcanA ApavA vinaMtI. ___ jayavaMtasUrikRta 'sthUlibhadrakozA-premavilAsa phAga' 'prAcIna phAgusaMgraha'mAM chapAyela che. paNa mukhya pratanI pasaMdagI khoTI thaI che. mane be bIjI prato maLI che. meM navesarathI saMpAdana karyu che, ane keTalAka pATho sudhare che. 'anusaMdhAna' mATe A punaHsaMpAdanano vAMdho na hoya ane jarUra hoya to ApI zakuM. pustakamAM to chapAze ja, eTale sAmayikamAM chapAvavI Avazyaka nathI jayavaMtasUrinI kRtionuM kAma pUruM thavAmAM che. 'sthUlibhadra mohanavelI' maLI nahIM teno aphasosa rahI jAya che. e aMge 'anusaMdhAna'mAM noMdha mUkI zakAya ? kRtio pustakAkAre mUkatA pahelAM mAre saLaMga badhuM joI jarbu paDe eTale haju prakAzana kyAre karI zakAze te nakkI na kahevAya. prakAzana aMge zuM karavU te aMge be traNa vikalpo manamA che. Apa amadAvAda Avazo ja ema dhAruM chu. tyAre vicArIzuM. jayaMta koThArInAM vaMdana.

Page #280
273 patra-2 (jeno javAba lakhavAmAM hu~ moDo paDyo !) amadAvAda tA. 18-11-2000 Apano patra maLyo. bhAI atula sAmagrI ApI gayela che. bhAyANIsAheba jatAM saMkhyAbaMdha paMkhIone Azaro ApanAro vaDalo tUTI paDyA jevI lAgaNI thAya che. emanA vize eka lekha meM ApanA kahevAthI ja karelo te Apa jANo cho. 'navanIta-samarpaNa'mAMthI atyaMta AgrahapUrvakano phona AvavAthI atyAre eka lekha lakhI rahyo chu. muddA badhA navA che ema to na kahevAya paNa thoDI vIgatothI ane judI rIte to lakhAya che. 'anusaMdhAna'no smRti-aMka jarA nirAMte ane vicArapUrvaka thAya to sAruM ema lAge che. phArbasa sabhA paNa karaze ema prabodha parIkha kahetA hatA. dalasukhabhAI vize karyo tevA aMkanI praNAlI jANItI che. (bhAyANIsAhebane abhinaMdanarUpe aMgrejImAM evo graMtha bhAratI modIe ko ja che). paNa bIjI rIte paNa vicAravA jetuM che. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA smRti aMkamAM emanA vize chelle be traNa lekho che te haju meM vAMcyA nathI, paNa je te vyaktinA pradAna- mUlyAMkana karatA, emanA graMthonI samIkSA karatA lekhono paNa vicAra karavo joIe. evaM pahelA lakhAyelaM hoya te saMkalita karI levAmAM Ave to te paNa avazya upayogI thAya. AvI sAmagrI vadhu loko sudhI pahoMcI zake, ane kadAca vadhu kAmanI paNa banI rahe. alabatta, A kAma vyavasthita Ayojana mAge. ___ 'anusaMdhAna'nA have pachInA aMkanuM zuM nakkI thAya che e jANyA pachI 'sthUlibhadrakozAphAga' ane 'mohanavelI' vizenI noMdha mokalIza. __ ApanI sukhasAtA cAhuM chu. jayaMta koThArInA vaMdana

Page #281
274 noMdha : tA. 18-11-01nA jayaMtabhAInA patramAM, temaNe smRti-aMkanA Ayojana vize je sUcana ApyuM che, teno amala prastuta aMkamAM karavAnuM mArA mATe azakya hatuM. paraMtu temanI paNa vidAya thaI, pachI eka sphuraNA thaI ke bhAyANI-koThArInA sAhitya-pradAna- samagralakSI mUlyAMkana karato eka parisaMvAda karavo; temAM te te viSayanA abhyAsI mitro pAse sarasa abhyAsalekho karAvavA; ane pachI te lekhono saMcayagraMtha prakAzita karavo. A vicAra, sadbhAgye, amalamAM AvavAno che, ane AcArya zrIvijayapradyumnasUrijInA sAMnidhyamAM, amadAvAdamAM, eka tridivasIya parisaMvAda AgAmI navembaramA thanAra che.

Page #282
275 DaoN. harivallabha bhAyANInAM prakAzita mukhya pustako saMpAdana tathA adhyayana : saMskRta : lIlAvatI-sAra (1983) prAkRta : saMkhitta-taraMgavaI-kahA (1979). tArAgaNa (1987). vasudevahiMDI-madhyama khaMDa-bhAga 1 (ramaNIkabhAI zAha sAthe, 1988) apabhraMza : paumacariya (madhusUdana modI sAthe, 1948). paumacariu bhAga-1-2-3 (1953, 1961). neminAhacariu-bhAga 1-2 (madhusUdana modI sAthe), (1970-71). sanatukumAra cariu (ma.modI sAthe, 1972). jUnI gujarAtI : madanamohanA (1955). traNa prAcIna gurjara kAvyo (1955). siMhAsana batrIzI (1960). dazama skaMdha (umAzaMkara joSI sAthe) bhAga 1-2 (1966, 1972). prAcIna gurjara kAvya saMcaya (agaracaMda nAhaTA sAthe, 1975). ratnacUDa rAsa (1977). zIlopadezamAlA - bAlAvabodha (gItAbahena, ramaNIkabhAI zAha sAthe, 1980). naMdabatrIzI (kanubhAI zeTha sAthe, 1990). pAMDavalA (1991). kRSNabAlacaritra (1993). bhASA ane vyAkaraNaH apabhraMza vyAkaraNa (1961, 1971,1993). apabhraMza leMgvija a~Da liTarecara (1990). sama AspekTasa oNva dezya prAkRta (1992). thoDoka vyAkaraNa vicAra (1969, 1971, 1978). vyutpattivicAra (1975). gujarAtI bhASAnuM jaitihAsika vyAkaraNa (1988).. prakIrNa : madhyakAlIna gujarAtI kathAkoza (1991). uparAMta keTalAka vivecana lekha-saMgraho, lokasAhityanAM saMpAdano ane adhyayano, saMskRta-prAkRta kRtionA gujarAtI anuvAdo, saMzodhana lekha-saMgraho (aMgrejI), muktakasaMgraho vagere.

Page #283
276 keTalIka rasaprada mAhitI mana dharmapatnI bhAvanAnusAra, yamandiramA prabhAvANI (1) zrIharivallabha bhAyANInA aMgata saMgrahanAM mUlyavAna pustakono eka moTo bhAga, temanAM dharmapatnI zrIcaMdrakalAbena tathA putra zrI utpala bhAyANIe, zrIbhAyANIsAhebanI bhAvanAnusAra, amadAvAdamAM nava-prasthApita 'zrIvijayanemisUrIzvarajI jaina svAdhyAyamandira'nA granthAlayane bheTa ApyA che. te granthone svAdhyAyamaMdiranA 'zrIharivallabha bhAyANI saMzodhana kakSa' mAM ucita rIte rAkhavAmAM AvyA che. paM.dalasukha mAlavaNiyA prAkRta grantha pariSada (PTS.), amadAvAdanA upakrame, vikramanI dazamI sadImAM thayelA, nAgendrakulIna zrI vijayasiMhAcArye racela, prAkRta bhASAmAM gAthAbaddha 'siribhuyaNasuMdarIkahA' nuM prakAzana be khaMDamAM thayuM che. A grantha- saMzodhana-saMpAdana A. vijayazIlacandrasUrie karela che. prathama 'kathAkhaNDa'mAM samIkSita vAcanA, 8944 gAthAomAM patharAyelI mUkAI che. bIjA 'pariziSTa khaNDa'mAM hindImAM ja 'avalokana', 'kathA-sAra', tathA 4 vistRta pariziSTo Apela che. prAptisthAna : zrI vijayanemisUri jaina svAdhyAya maMdira, 12, bhagatabAga, navA zAradAmaMdira roDa, pAlaDI, amadAvAda-380007 (3) 'triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritamahAkAvya' (hemacandrAcArya)no 5-6-7 parvAtmaka trIjo vibhAga have upalabdha che. traNe parvonI vividha pAThAMtaro sAthe samIkSita vAcanA AmAM ApI che. saMzodhako : paM. ramaNIkavijayajI gaNi tathA vijayazIlacandrasUri. (4) 'jJAnasAranuM tattvadarzana' A zIrSaka heThaLa, bhAvanagaranAM DaoN. zrImatI mAlatIbena ke. zAhano Ph.D.mATeno zodha-mahAnibaMdha tAjetaramA prakaTa thayo che. 3-4 kramAMkanA prakAzaka : zrIhemacandrAcArya nidhi-amadAvAda, ane prAptisthAna kramAMka (2) mujaba che. (5) 'nandanavanakalpataru'nAmaka saMskRta ayanapatra (saMpAdanaH kIrtitrayI)no

Page #284
277 (6) pAMcamo aMka bhagavAna mahAvIradevanA 2600mA janmakalyANaka-vizeSAMka tarIke pragaTa thayela che. teno chaThTho aMka paNa pragaTa thaI cukyo che. prAptisthAna upara mujaba. munirAja zrI jaMbUvijayajI dvArA saMzodhita-saMkalita graMtho-- 1. zrIanuyogadvArasUtra cUrNi bhAga 1 tathA 2 2. jesalamera bhaMDAranuM vistRta sUcipatra (prakA. bI.ela.insTiTyUTa, dillI) 3. A.rAmacandra-guNacandra kRta 'dravyAlaGkAra' (pra. ela.DI.insTiTyUTa, amadAvAda) A graMthonuM tAjetaramA prakAzana thayuM che. jJAnasArASTaka upara zrIdevacandrajI-viracita 'jJAnamaMjarI' TIkA, vividha hastapratione AdhAre saMpAdana, sAdhvI zrIdivyaguNAzrIjI dvArA thaI rahyu (7) gujarAtanA mUrdhanya kalAkAra sva. zrIvAsudeva smArtanA 'dakSiNa gujarAtanAM jaina maMdironI kASThacitrakalA'- viSayaka eka samRddha kalAgraMtha, zrI jagadIpa smArtanA saMpAdana heThaLa taiyAra thaI rahyo che. sUratanA AcAryazrI OMkArasUri ArAdhanAbhavana-graMthAvalimAM tenuM prakAzana thanAra che.

Page #285
278 avadhU AnaMdaghananI AdhyAtmika zabdacetanA : saMgoSThI tA. 13 tathA 14 okTobara 2001 zani-ravi sUrata zaheramA AcArya zrI oMkArasUri ArAdhanA bhavananA AMgaNe zrI jaina zve. mUrtipUjaka tapAgaccha gopIpurA saMgha dvArA madhyakALanA mahAyogI 'avadhU AnaMdaghanajInI AdhyAtmika zabdacetanA' e viSaya upara sarva prathamavAra dvidivasIya eka sarasa-saphaLa saMgoSThI, Ayojana jainAcArya zrIvijayasUryodayasUrijI ma.nA sAnnidhyamAM thayu. A samagra saMgoSThInA preraka hatA AcArya zrI vijayazIlacandrasarijI ma. ane svapnadRSTA saMyojaka hatA prA. zrI lAbhazaMkara purohita. A samagra saMgoSThIno upakrama be divasamAM cAra satra dvArA karavAmAM Avyo. temAM prathama satra saMgoSThInI pIThikArUpa hatuM; jemAM A saMgoSThInA upakramano hetu, tenuM mahattva vagere upara prakAza pADavAmAM Avyo... saMgoSThIno prAraMbhamAM pUjya AcAryazrInuM maMgalAcaraNa, zrIjayadeva bhojaka dvArA padagAna ane nAnI bALikAonA haste AnaMdaghanajInA citra AgaLa dIpa prAgaTya karavAmAM AvyuM. tyAra bAda saMgoSThInI saphaLatAmAM jemanuM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahyaM te ArAdhanA bhavananA mukhya TrasTIzrI sevaMtIlAla e. mahetAe AvakAra pravacana Apyu. jemAM sUratanI sAhityika ane dhArmika garimAne yAda karavA sAthe potAnA saMgha-AMgaNe thayelA AvA durlabha Ayojana badala AnaMda vyakta ko ane AmaMtrita saghaLA vaktA ane zrotA vidvAnone hRdayapUrvaka AvakAra Apyo. tyAra bAda pU.AcArya zrI vijayazIlacaMdrasUrijI ma.o potAnA pravacanamAM paraMparA prApta prasaMganA nirdeza dvArA AnaMdaghanajInA jIvana-samaya vize vidvAnomAM pravartatI dhAraNA sAme praznArtha mUkIne A saMgoSThI AnaMdaghanajInA AdhyAtmika pAsAne ughADavA sAthe aitihAsika dRSTie paNa kaMIka niSkarSa ApanArI nIvaDe tevo moghama saMketa karyo hato. . zrI lAbhazaMkara purohite saMgoSThInA Ayojanano mukhya hetu samajAvatA kaDaM ke "zabdane ja mAtra pAmavA jevA vidyApaMDitonA graMthasaMzodhana ke prastAvanA lekhana jevaM A Ayojana na banI rahedUM joIe. paraMtu, vyAkaraNa, saMgIta-ke korA

Page #286
279 dArzanika abhigamathI paNa para je emanI AdhyAtmika cetanA che tene pAmavA mATe A saMgoSThI aMtaradRSTinA ughADa samI banI rahevI joIe." A saMgoSThInA kendrIya vaktavyamAM DaoN. ramaNalAla cI.zAhe AnaMdaghanajInA samayanI rAjakIya paristhitinuM varNana karyu ane temanAM pado ane stavanomAM AvatA arabI ane phArasI zabdo e temanI bhASAmAM jhIlAyelA muslima saMskAronuM pariNAma che ema kaDaM. 'rAma kaho rahamAna kaho' e pada TAMkatA temaNe kahyu ke- "jIva jyAre ucca bhUmikAe pahoMce tyAre sAMpradAyika bhedothI para banI jAya che. AnaMdaghanajInA pado va.mAM kavitA tathA tattvajJAna banne jovA maLe che te temanI kavitva prajJA ane yaugika prajJAnI UMcAI dekhADe che." bapore saMgoSThInA bIjA satrano prAraMbha thayo. tenA agrima atithi hatA. DaoN. ramaNalAla cI. zAha. A satramA DaoN. dalapata paDhiyAre 'AnaMdaghanajI ane saMtaparaMparA' viSaya upara, DaoN. narottama palANe 'nAtha paraMparA ane AnaMdaghanajI' viSaya upara ApelA potAnA vaktavyomAM madhyakALanI te-te paraMparAo ane AnaMdaghanajInA adhyAtma sAmyane rajU karyu hatuM. DaoN. baLavaMta jAnIe 'madhyakALanI sAdhanA paraMparA' vize vaktavya ApyuM hatuM ane DaoN. kumArapALa desAIe 'AnaMdaghanajI ane yazovijayajI : aSTapadInA saMdarbhe' e viSaya upara prakAza pAtharyo hato. bIjA divase savAre 9 kalAke saMgoSThInA trIjA satrano prAraMbha DaoN. madhusUdana DhAMkInI adhyakSatAmAM thayo. temAM, / _ DaoN. nagInabhAI je. zAhe potAnA vaktavyamAM dArzanika pariprekSyamAM AnaMdaghanajInAM pado - stavanomAM rahelI dArzanika cetanA ane vizALa-vyApaka vicAradhArAne ughADa Apyo hato. temanA stavananI eka kaDI laIne chae darzanonI vicAradhArAno samanvaya karIne jJAnopayoga-darzanopayoga ane tenA krama vize suMdara ciMtana pradAna karyu hatuM. DaoN. nAthAlAla gohile 'AnaMdaghanajI ane kabIra' e viSaya uparanA potAnA lekha dvArA AnaMdaghanajI sAthe joDAyela avadhU zabda ane kabIra sAthe joDAyela saMta zabdanA tAttvika marma arthane pragaTa ko hato. ane bannenI vANImAM AvatA nAmasmaraNa, gurumahimA va. samAna bhAvono savistara ullekha karyo hato.

Page #287
280 tyAra pachI DoM. kAntibhAI bI. zAhe 'AnaMdaghanajInI prabhAvakatA : anukAlIna sAdhu kavio paratve' e viSaya upara potAno lekha prastuta karyo hato, jemAM upA. zrI yazovijayajI, zrIjJAnavimalasUri, devacaMdrajI ma., cidAnaMdajI va. mahApuruSomAM AnaMdaghanajIno adhyAtma vAraso kaI rIte ane kevA svarUpe jhIlAyo tenI vistRta carcA hatI. tyAra bAda DaoN. bhopAlasiMha rAThoDe 'AnaMdaghanajInAM padomAM rahasyatattva' e viSaya laIne hindI bhASAmA potAnA vicAro spaSTa karyA hatA ane rahasyavAdanI paraMparAnA pathika paNa AnaMdaghanajI hatA te vAta upara bhAra Apyo hato. baporanA cothA satramAM DaoN. nagInabhAI je. zAha adhyakSa sthAne rahyA hatA. A satramAM 'AnaMdaghanajInAM padomAM premalakSaNA' e viSaya upara DaoN. mInalabena davee potAnA vicAro darzAvyA hatA ane AnaMdaghanajI jevA sAdhu puruSamAM dekhAtI AvI utkaTatA e kevaLa mAnavIya na hoI paramatattva pratyenA pAramArthika ane AdhyAtmika anurAganI ja nIpaja hatI tema spaSTa kartuM hatuM. pachI DaoN. kaLAbena zAhe 'avadhU AnaMdaghanajInI covIzImAM kAvyatva' e viSaya upara potAnI vicAraNAne khUba ja vistArapUrvaka ane chaNAvaTapUrvaka rajU karI hatI. temaNe kahyuM hatuM ke 'zabdAlaMkAranI dRSTie temanI tattvagarbhita racanAo kavitvanAM ucca zikhara sara kare che. A aMtima satramAM gujarAtanA mUrdhanya kaviomAM jemanI gaNanA thAya che tevA zrI rAjendra zuklanuM kAvya paThana tathA DaoN. niraMjana rAjyaguru dvArA padagAna paNa karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. saMgoSThInuM samApana pravacana pU. AcArya zrI vijayazIlacandrasUrijI ma. o karyu. temaNe, AnaMdaghanajInI racanAonA mAdhyamathI pragaTa thatI temanI dArzanikaciMtana- AdhyAtmika- bhakti rUpa vikAsa pAmatI bhUmikA varNavI hatI ane atre rajU thayelA zodhapatronA stara paratve saMtoSa vyakta karyo hato ane A samagra upakrama AnaMdaghanajIne sarvAMgasaMpUrNa pAmavAnuM prathama kadama banI raheze tevI zubha abhilASA vyakta karI hatI. pachI sevaMtIlAla e. mahetAe AbhAra pravacana kartuM hatuM.

Page #288
281 saMgoSThInA prathama satra daramiyAna bhAratIya darzana vidyAnA mUrdhanya vidvAna DaoN. nagInabhAI je. zAhane temanA bahuAyAmI ane usyastarIya sAhitya saMzodhanasaMpAdana kAryanA upalakSyamAM zrI hemacandrAcArya nidhi amadAvAda dvArA 'zrI hemacaMdrAcArya caMdraka pradAna' samAroha paNa yojavAmAM Avyo hato, jemAM TrasTa taraphathI caMdraka, (51) ekAvana hajArano ceka, sarasvatIdevInI pratimA, zAla vagerenuM arpaNa sarvazrI DhAMkI sAheba, rasikalAla salota, bipIna zAha, saMdIpa jhaverI, atula kApaDiyA dvArA thayuM hatuM. - agatyanI noMdha : anusandhAna-14mAM ajJAtakartRka SaDdarzana-parikrama nAme prakaraNa avacUri sAthe prakAzita karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. paraMtu vAyaDa-gacchIya zrIjinadattasUri viracita viveka-vilAsa granthanA AThamA ullAsamAM (zlo. 245-331, pR. 175-186) A prakaraNa prasiddha ja che. (viveka-vilAsa hiMdI-anuvAda sahita. prathama AvRtti, pra. sarasvatI graMthamAlA kAryAlaya, AgarA, vi.saM. 1976, anuvAdaka - vakIla jhumakalAla rAtaDiyA).

Page #289
patra Acharya Shri Vijay Shilchandrasuri, Sir, I received the invitation to contribute to the volume in honour of my old friend Dr. Bhayani only in the middle of this month. He gave me so much help and guidance in my work on Kavya in Apabhramsa, Prakrit and Sanskrit that I world have liked to do much more than offer this very short article, but there is no time. I hope this will not arrive too late. Dr. Bhayani was tha greatest Indologist of his time. Who will replace him ? In sorrow, A.K.Warder Apt. 306, 2045 Lakeshore Boulevard West, Toronto M8V 226, Canada

Page #290
patra Acharya Shri Vijay Shilchandrasuri, Sir, It is with great regret that the School has recently learnt of the death of Professor Harivallabh Bhayani, who was not so many years ago elected as an Honorary Fellow of SOAS in recognition of his scholarly achievements. The discussions preceding that award allowed us to reach an awareness of his outstanding work in the field of Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhramsa, his international standing as the leading exponent of Gujarati philology and folklore, and his active fostering of the study of this subjects in Britain. At a more personal level, Professor Bhayani proved himself over many years to be both a generous fellow scholar and a personally gracious friend of members of SOAS staff, and his passing will be mourned in our community of Indologists. Yours sincerely Professor Christopher Shackle Professor of Modern Languages of South Asia SOAS University of London

Page #291

Page #292